book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o french_a say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parallel_a expression_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ch._n 9_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o his_o poem_n relate_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a endowment_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o like_a comparison_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 14._o last_o s._n prosper_n and_o this_o author_n allege_v the_o same_o example_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o several_a other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n m._n anthelmi_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o among_o the_o critic_n urge_v these_o proof_n more_o ample_o and_o add_v also_o some_o other_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n expression_n and_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v large_a parallel_n and_o at_o length_n add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o vol._n 54._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o prosper_v make_v some_o book_n at_o rome_n against_o some_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n and_o after_o that_o this_o pope_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o septimius_n that_o they_o will_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o contest_v again_o what_o photius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o s._n prosper_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n they_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n say_v first_o that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v of_o they_o latius_fw-la erasinus_n vossius_fw-la grotius_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a critic_n and_o very_o accurate_a discerner_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o eloquent_a accurate_a and_o elaborate_v than_o s._n prosper_n the_o sentence_n be_v short_a the_o part_n of_o it_o more_o equal_a and_o better_o proportion_v there_o be_v more_o opposition_n and_o antithesis_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o more_o rhime_n and_o it_o be_v discernible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o s._n prosper_n work_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n handle_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o s._n prosper_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o always_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n praise_v that_o father_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n high_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o way_n he_o profess_v himself_o disengage_v and_o addict_v to_o neither_o party_n who_o have_v no_o design_n to_o oppose_v any_o man_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v matter_n to_o go_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v both_o side_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o encounter_v any_o man._n he_o never_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n nor_o cite_v any_o of_o his_o work_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o contest_v as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v try_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o famous_a question_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v it_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v s._n prosper_n the_o author_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n since_o the_o patroâ—â—_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n begin_v the_o controversy_n inter_fw-la defenseres_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o pradicatores_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la magna_fw-la dudum_fw-la &_o difficilis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la compugnantia_fw-la opinionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o beginning_n prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o a_o new_a one_o but_o have_v be_v former_o move_v 2._o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o write_v before_o of_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n prosper_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o s._n augustine_n life_n time_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fresh_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o s._n prosper_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o word_n he_o allow_v of_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o that_o grace_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o our_o natural_a ability_n but_o s._n prosper_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o ability_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n impart_v it_o to_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n s._n prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o call_n to_o grace_n in_o his_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o french_a last_o this_o author_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o s._n prosper_n in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o explain_v himself_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o answer_n which_o m._n anthelmi_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o that_o f._n quesnel_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o confute_v f._n norris_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o author_n manner_n of_o expression_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n prosper_v always_o use_v we_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v sometime_o take_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n prosper_n do_v for_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o natural_a gift_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n now_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o own_v this_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n m._n anthelmi_n bring_v no_o example_n of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o prove_v be_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o come_v
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
ignatius_n body_n ignatius_n by_o st._n ignatius_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n where_o he_o cite_v two_o passage_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n the_o first_o be_v in_o carne_fw-la eum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o scioesse_n i_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v this_o palpate_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la same_o daemonium_fw-la incorporale_fw-la handle_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o phantom_n without_o a_o body_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d alexandrinus_n by_o st._n clement_n stromat_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 380._o where_o we_o read_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o origen_n in_o several_a place_n particular_o in_o his_o eight_o treatise_n on_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o considerable_a fragment_n out_o of_o it_o christ._n it_o wherein_o he_o produce_v a_o considerable_a fragment_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o contain_v the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n mention_v in_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n chap._n 10._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n chap._n 18._o express_v in_o other_o word_n moreover_o origen_n in_o his_o eleven_o tome_n upon_o st._n john_n cite_v another_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n st._n i_o pelagianos_fw-la i_o st._n i_o quote_v it_o very_o often_o in_o his_o catalogue_n voice_fw-la ignat._n &_o voce_fw-mi jacobus_n lib._n 2._o in_o matth._n chap._n 7._o and_o 12._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v we_o observe_v likewise_o in_o one_o place_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n as_o well_o on_o the_o account_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v this_o gospel_n and_o among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n accuse_v before_o jesus_n christ_n baptize_v christ_n the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n accuse_v before_o jesus_n christ._n eusebin_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o declare_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v record_v in_o this_o gospel_n moreover_o st._n jerome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o st._n james_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v until_o he_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o this_o gospel_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o he_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n reply_v to_o they_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n as_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v by_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o both_o those_o gospel_n add_v to_o this_o that_o st._n jerome_n translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whereas_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n this_o gospel_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o origen_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o nor_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v often_o confound_v moreover_o the_o ebionite_n make_v use_v thereof_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o these_o two_o gospel_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n entitle_v protoevangelium_a jacobi_n publish_v by_o neander_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_fw-la this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a tale_n and_o frivolous_a relation_n concern_v etc._n concern_v this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a tale_n and_o frivolous_a relalation_n here_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o fable_n contain_v in_o the_o protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n joachim_n be_v elect_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n renben_n admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o he_o have_v no_o incense_n whereupon_o he_o retire_v for_o grief_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v there_o 40_o day_n anne_n mourn_v and_o her_o servant_n judith_n advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o laurel_n tree_n therefore_o she_o go_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o she_o lament_v that_o she_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o bird_n that_o have_v a_o nest_n in_o the_o laurel_n tree_n the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n this_o angel_n descend_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joachim_n he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o plate_n or_o in_o the_o ephod_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o see_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v the_o virgin_n be_v able_a to_o go_v when_o she_o be_v six_o month_n old_a she_o be_v breed_v up_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o joseph_n because_o a_o dove_n fly_v out_o of_o a_o little_a staff_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o highpriest_n st._n joseph_n have_v perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cause_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o nativity_n life_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n likewise_o annex_v to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v equal_o full_a of_o fable_n relate_v nature_n relate_v be_v equal_o full_a of_o fable_n here_o be_v another_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o fable_n receive_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n â—…re_o send_v for_o he_o by_o a_o massinger_n this_o massinger_n worship_v he_o all_o the_o soldier_n do_v so_o he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o wiâ—…_n and_o the_o â—nsignâ—â—â—â—ed_a themselves_o twice_o before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v iâ—…ed_v with_o divers_a fable_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v pilat_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n nicodemus_n be_v represent_v speak_v as_o also_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n be_v call_v verâ—nica_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n describe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v many_o thing_n concern_v he_o he_o introduce_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v at_o his_o resurrection_n entertain_v one_o another_o with_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n declare_v that_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o introduce_v the_o devil_n reason_v very_o ridiculous_o concern_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o last_o he_o feign_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n pilate_n have_v command_v the_o jewish_a book_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o rehearse_v several_a other_o tale_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n however_o although_o those_o gospel_n be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o greâ—s_n eâ—…s_n in_o those_o do_v that_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n no_o part_n whereof_o now_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n such_o be_v the_o gospel_n aâ—…ed_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o to_o st._n mathias_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 25._o as_o also_o those_o of_o st._n barâ—…ew_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n cite_v by_o st._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o philip_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n har._n 26._o and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ebionite_n basilides_n and_o apelles_n the_o gospel_n of_o judâ—â—_n substitute_v by_o the_o gâ—…tes_n who_o honour_v that_o traitor_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n assure_v we_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o heretic_n and_o last_o
of_o s._n justin_n be_v perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v acquire_v a_o universal_a learning_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o history_n but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o adorn_v the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o artificial_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o his_o discourse_n though_o very_o learned_a have_v not_o the_o elegancy_n and_o grace_n of_o eloquent_a discourse_n this_o character_n appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extreme_o full_a of_o citation_n and_o of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n with_o little_a order_n and_o without_o any_o ornament_n he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n a_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o prophetical_a write_n as_o also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o discourse_v more_o accurate_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o all_o its_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n r_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o follow_v the_o platonic_a maxim_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v thorough_o examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o substance_n we_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o we_o need_v only_o examine_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 36_o 93_o 94._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 67_o 96._o and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n p._n 44_o 45._o and_o more_o especial_o his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 267._o where_o he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o likewise_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 358._o where_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o divide_v his_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o assert_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a world_n miserable_a to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 223._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a wait_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o during_o this_o interval_n they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n moreover_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n convince_v pleasure_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n see_v p._n 306._o of_o his_o dialogue_n this_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o papias_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o present_a convince_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v be_v die_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v we_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 222_o 223_o and_o 224._o where_o the_o old_a man_n that_o instruct_v he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o through_o grace_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o torment_v as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o after_o many_o age_n they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v though_o in_o other_o place_n end_n place_n although_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 57_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o only_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o these_o mention_v by_o plato_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a observe_v likewise_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o torment_n in_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o always_o call_v they_o eternal_a oppose_v this_o word_n eternal_a to_o the_o pain_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 333._o fit_a who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v etc._n etc._n he_o assert_v this_o in_o speak_v of_o samuel_n who_o soul_n the_o witch_n real_o cause_v to_o return_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o dialog_n p._n 332_o and_o 333._o he_o have_v assert_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o above_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o damnation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n 71._o flame_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n nature_n christ._n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o second_o apology_n pag._n 83._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n azarias_n misael_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a paris_n greek_a the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v common_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o beside_o that_o of_o langus_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n by_o henry_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o and_o 1551._o the_o second_o by_o perionius_n and_o print_v by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1554._o the_o three_o by_o gelenius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o last_o a_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o langus_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o 1578_o together_o with_o large_a commentary_n the_o book_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o be_v translate_v by_o postellus_n &_o print_v by_o itself_o by_o nivelle_n in_o 1552._o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o several_a other_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o zannerus_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a be_v print_v by_o itself_o by_o guillard_n at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o and_o 1571_o except_o the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o by_o henry_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1595._o this_o edition_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o that_o
who_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o baptise_v some_o catechuman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o but_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n he_o may_v have_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o his_o ambition_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o first_o heresiarch_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o separation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n fabian_n he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o among_o those_o of_o that_o father_n and_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v in_o fabius_n room_n push_v forward_o by_o his_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n he_o attack_v his_o ordination_n accuse_v he_o of_o several_a crime_n and_o publish_v a_o libel_n against_o he_o the_o principal_a plea_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o cornelius_n admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n to_o communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o this_o accusation_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o suffer_v those_o person_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n so_o he_o separate_v from_o cornelius_n and_o from_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v courageous_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o other_o who_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n shall_v if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o themselves_o embrace_v his_o party_n together_o with_o some_o priest_n novatus_n a_o priest_n of_o afric_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a feud_n against_o st._n cyprian_n at_o carthage_n join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o those_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n faction_n faction_n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o pernicious_a advice_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 41st_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o novatus_n have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o felicissimus_n a_o priest_n have_v do_v one_o at_o carthage_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o pernicious_a advice_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n novatian_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v this_o design_n send_v two_o of_o his_o own_o cabal_n to_o three_o simple_a ignorant_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o a_o small_a province_n of_o italy_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o accommodate_v affair_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o some_o division_n as_o soon_o as_o these_o three_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o chamber_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cornelius_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o dispatch_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o province_n and_o send_v some_o deputy_n into_o afric_n to_o get_v his_o ordination_n approve_v but_o the_o african_a bishop_n reject_v his_o deputy_n and_o ratify_v cornelius_n ordination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o have_v ordain_v novatian_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o the_o confessor_n give_v he_o up_o to_o cornelius_n who_o have_v get_v he_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n whole_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v however_o still_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v apostatise_v and_o as_o this_o severity_n please_v abundance_n of_o people_n so_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n beside_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v before_o his_o separation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o compose_v the_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o passover_n the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n jewish_a meal_n of_o firmness_n of_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o attalus_n and_o many_o more_o together_o with_o a_o great_a volume_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o tertullian_n work_n that_o have_v be_v by_o several_a person_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n not_o that_o tertullian_n make_v a_o book_n express_o about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v borrow_v whatever_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n upon_o the_o trinity_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o novatian_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_o probable_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n i_o attribute_v to_o novatian_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n ruffinus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o st._n cyprian_n under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v but_o by_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n who_o see_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n than_o ruffinus_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o tertullian_n but_o by_o novatian_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o carry_v the_o same_o title_n second_o it_o imitate_v tertullian_n and_o use_v his_o argument_n three_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v polite_a enough_o and_o the_o term_n very_o pure_a four_o we_o find_v some_o passage_n there_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fault_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o cite_v and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o author_n establish_v very_a orthodox_n principles_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a likewise_o that_o the_o treatise_n about_o jewish_a meat_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n belong_v to_o novatian_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o style_n as_o because_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n all_o which_o agree_v with_o novatian_n who_o according_a to_o martialis_n st._n martialis_n st._n jerome_n write_v two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o animal_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o impure_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n be_v the_o first_o nourishment_n of_o mankind_n that_o afterward_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n that_o the_o law_n come_v in_o afterward_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v that_o under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a not_o because_o they_o be_v real_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n since_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o first_o to_o instruct_v man_n to_o avoid_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v figure_v and_o etc._n and_o represent_v by_o these_o animal_n as_o for_o example_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a swines-flesh_n be_v to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v a_o carnal_a life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v weasil_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v that_o by_o crow_n pleasure_n be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n represent_v by_o these_o animal_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o intemperance_n that_o jesus_n
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
his_o poetry_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a gelasius_n place_n his_o book_n among_o those_o which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v here_o maintain_v and_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n commodianus_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n read_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o desirous_a to_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o present_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o middle_a style_n neither_o verse_n nor_o prose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o turn_v over_o our_o author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a recompense_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v excellent_a and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n concern_v this_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n african_a sylvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n chap._n 33._o he_o exhort_v the_o pagan_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o sylvester_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n though_o his_o style_n be_v african_a he_o call_v himself_o commodianus_n christi_fw-la commodianus_n commodianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v after_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o strophe_n and_o put_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v commodianus_n mendicus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n gazaeus_n commodis_fw-la gazaeus_n gazaeus_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la gaza_n as_o he_o be_v name_v commodianus_n à _fw-la commodis_fw-la and_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o work_n be_v entitle_v instruction_n and_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n because_o he_o neither_o observe_v measure_n nor_o cadence_n in_o it_o but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o every_o line_n shall_v comprise_v a_o finish_a sense_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o acrostic_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o every_o strophe_n be_v to_o be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o verse_n and_o thus_o by_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o entire_a title_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a his_o word_n barbarous_a and_o his_o thought_n be_v seldom_o elevate_v the_o author_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o simple_a very_o humble_a very_o charitable_a thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n austere_a in_o his_o moral_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o singular_a good_a monk_n as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v of_o he_o though_o after_o all_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a store_n of_o profane_a learning_n in_o his_o work_n and_o we_o meet_v there_o with_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o pagan_a deity_n that_o be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o rare_a as_o well_o as_o entertain_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n of_o quickness_n and_o christian_a morality_n this_o treatise_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v it_o copy_v from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o rigaltius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o copy_n and_o print_v it_o separately_z in_o the_o year_n 1650._o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o which_o contain_v thirty_o six_o strophe_n be_v address_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o have_v expose_v the_o falsehood_n he_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o likewise_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o figurative_a he_o there_o speak_v concern_v anti-christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_a catechuman_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n to_o who_o he_o give_v admirable_a instruction_n in_o morality_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o forty_o six_o strophe_n we_o find_v in_o this_o author_n most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n that_o be_v deâ—â—â—ched_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o giant_n come_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d commerce_n that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o nero_n be_v anti-christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a throw_v head_n long_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a â—ead_a of_o nature_n change_v his_o moral_a instruction_n be_v very_o excellent_a he_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n he_o advice_n the_o penitent_n to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o live_v after_o a_o austere_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o to_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o hatred_n assure_v they_o that_o martyrdom_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o represent_v to_o apostate_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o be_v soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o passion_n he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o profane_a show_n he_o advise_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v modest_a to_o avoid_v luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o apparel_n he_o give_v incomparable_a instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a and_o exempt_a from_o avarice_n but_o above_o all_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o counsel_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o value_v themselves_o the_o more_o high_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o communicate_v part_n to_o the_o indigent_a to_o assist_v and_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o affliction_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n or_o relation_n he_o condemn_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o proud_a interment_n he_o powerful_o reprehend_v those_o person_n that_o do_v observe_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o immediate_o forget_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o story_n you_o laugh_v you_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o talk_v inconsiderate_o as_o if_o god_n be_v absent_a even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o that_o see_v all_o and_o understand_v all_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n contain_v excellent_a exhortation_n to_o incline_v christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n to_o turn_v
and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o arian_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n voluntary_o or_o necessary_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o beget_v he_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v beget_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n he_o refute_v the_o arian_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paulianist_n who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o paraclete_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n ch._n 11._o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o false_a conclusion_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n in_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v mankind_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o god_n give_v all_o mankind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o adelphius_n st._n athanasius_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o maximus_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o treat_v about_o against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v creature_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n p._n 240._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v the_o principal_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n have_v adopt_v a_o body_n without_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o man._n in_o short_a he_o there_o refute_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n compose_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v he_o refute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v particular_o against_o this_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v one_o humane_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o soul_n nor_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n there_o be_v few_o moral_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_n be_v rather_o concern_v discipline_n though_o urge_v with_o moral_a argument_n dracontius_n be_v a_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o either_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o persecution_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o letter_n reprove_v his_o pusillanimity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o conduct_n scandalize_v many_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n make_v he_o flee_v from_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o jeremy_n and_o ionas_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o beside_o that_o many_o monk_n who_o he_o name_v have_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o ordination_n that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v dracontius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v still_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o cloister_n you_o will_v be_v permit_v say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n we_o have_v know_v monk_n great_a eater_n and_o bishop_n great_a faster_n we_o have_v see_v monk_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o bishop_n that_o drink_v none_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o celibacy_n bishop_n celibacy_n st._n athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o many_o bishop_n never_o marry_v and_o monk_n have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 958._o d._n vol._n 1_o as_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o have_v quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o make_v his_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o practise_v and_o those_o that_o omit_v the_o austerity_n there_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o and_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o in_o his_o account_n of_o st._n athanasius_n doctrine_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o some_o addition_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o here_o be_v
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
morality_n st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_n in_o general_a the_o ascetick_n of_o this_o father_n but_o sozomen_n ch._n 15._o of_o b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a photius_n vol._n 191_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la attribute_n to_o st._n basil_n the_o great_a rule_n small_a rule_n and_o their_o preface_n the_o ascetical_a book_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o all_o his_o ascetical_a discourse_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o monastical_a state_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o three_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ascetical_a life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o in_o some_o manuscript_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n about_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o add_v two_o other_o little_a discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n basil_n restore_v these_o tract_n be_v as_o preliminary_n to_o the_o great_a ascetical_a treatise_n which_o be_v his_o moral_n the_o ascetical_a book_n the_o great_a rule_n explain_v very_o large_o which_o be_v in_o number_n 55_o the_o little_a rule_n abridge_v which_o be_v continue_v unto_o number_n 313_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o monastical_a constitution_n to_o these_o book_n we_o may_v join_v his_o epistle_n to_o chilo_n and_o the_o follow_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o 411_o and_o some_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o monastical_a state_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o all_o these_o book_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n be_v he_o but_o many_o adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n who_o attribute_n the_o little_a rule_n and_o also_o the_o great_a one_o to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a work_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o probability_n that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n ruffinus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n basil_n they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o in_o short_a phâ—ius_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o treatise_n for_o genuine_a even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o moral_n the_o 55_o great_a rule_n the_o 313_o short_a rule_n and_o the_o title_n of_o these_o rule_n this_o show_v that_o all_o these_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o they_o compose_v but_o one_o book_n entitle_v ascetick_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o entire_a as_o to_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o precede_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o judgement_n they_o be_v distinct_a treatise_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a book_n the_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n ought_v to_o precede_v that_o of_o faith_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n the_o book_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o constitution_n be_v distinct_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o moral_a homily_n the_o first_o be_v that_o about_o fast_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n where_o he_o recite_v also_o some_o other_o passage_n which_o this_o heretic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o present_a the_o second_o homily_n of_o fast_v which_o erasmus_n have_v condemn_v too_o slight_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o euthymius_n the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a the_o four_o homily_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o the_o five_o be_v concern_v thanksgiving_n which_o some_o have_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o six_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n the_o seven_o to_o rich_a men._n the_o eight_o upon_o famine_n and_o barrenness_n the_o ten_o of_o anger_n the_o eleven_o of_o envy_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o baptism_n the_o fifteen_o be_v upon_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v recite_v to_o laciza_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o humility_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o young_a people_n about_o read_v profane_a book_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o penance_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julita_n that_o of_o st._n gordus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o st._n mamas_n there_o be_v also_o one_o upon_o barlaam_n a_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n than_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v recite_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n barlaam_n be_v hold_v in_o singular_a veneration_n than_o at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n the_o 24_o moral_a homily_n collect_v by_o simeon_n logothera_n be_v extract_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o latin_a discourse_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o advertisement_n to_o his_o spiritual_a son_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o genius_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n peter_n damian_n upon_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o grammar_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o grammar_n by_o a_o modern_a greek_a there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o but_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o this_o father_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o print_v by_o morellus_n the_o second_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n and_o publish_v by_o masius_n the_o three_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o arabic_a by_o a_o maronite_n of_o mount_n libanus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n compose_v a_o liturgy_n as_o st._n proclus_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o leontius_n assure_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o father_n as_o he_o compose_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o change_v in_o it_o as_o usual_o happen_v to_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la cite_v a_o famous_a prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o liturgy_n which_o now_o go_v under_o his_o name_n the_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o photius_n judgement_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o very_a grateful_a manner_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o embellishment_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o agreeable_a description_n sublime_a thought_n curious_a and_o learned_a remark_n and_o solid_a reflection_n he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n and_o yet_o he_o set_v off_o this_o explication_n with_o so_o many_o ornament_n that_o it_o be_v very_o delightful_a he_o resolve_v many_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n of_o moses_n relation_n he_o intermix_v from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o moral_a thought_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o homily_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o this_o work_n he_o describe_v it_o most_o eloquent_o and_o understand_v it_o in_o
contempt_n of_o riches_n but_o i_o can_v forget_v that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o redeem_v captive_n he_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o action_n or_o rather_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v without_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v it_o now_o it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v for_o assist_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n what_o will_v be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o to_o preserve_v the_o lifeless_a vessel_n will_v suffer_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v will_v he_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o its_o ornament_n may_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n be_v a_o ornament_n much_o more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o those_o vessel_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o noble_a use_n than_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o then_o a_o vessel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o exterior_a vessel_n redeem_v from_o the_o enemy_n those_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v from_o sin_n he_o justify_v also_o this_o conduct_n by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n laurence_n who_o show_v the_o poor_a when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o break_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v it_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n or_o to_o build_v a_o church_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a he_o add_v that_o he_o use_v that_o precaution_n as_o to_o take_v first_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o afterward_o to_o break_v and_o melt_v those_o that_o be_v lest_o any_o shall_v turn_v the_o sacred_a chalice_n to_o profane_a uses_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v with_o faithfulness_n and_o courage_n what_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o widow_n and_o relate_v some_o example_n of_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o have_v defend_v these_o thing_n against_o those_o who_o come_v to_o invade_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v resume_v the_o 24_o ch._n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n there_o describe_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o clergyman_n towards_o other_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o must_v say_v he_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o good_a action_n and_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o receive_v office_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o in_o they_o nor_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o they_o by_o negligence_n we_o must_v equal_o shun_v ambition_n and_o the_o affectation_n of_o refuse_v they_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n comprehend_v all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o themselves_o commendable_a enough_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o severe_a nor_o too_o remiss_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v either_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n or_o else_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n a_o bishop_n shall_v consider_v and_o protect_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o purchase_v esteem_n either_o by_o their_o charity_n or_o their_o fast_n or_o their_o piety_n oâ—_n their_o learning_n but_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o much_o less_o employ_v their_o own_o merit_n to_o diminish_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v defend_v nor_o holy_a thing_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v any_o person_n till_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o fault_n for_o if_o injustice_n be_v otherwise_o above_o all_o thing_n offensive_a it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o equity_n where_o impartiality_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o powerful_a and_o rich_a aught_o to_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o most_o holy_a shall_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o other_o for_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o judge_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n favour_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nothing_o do_v more_o wound_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n which_o we_o may_v have_v than_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o reprove_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v innocent_a severe_o and_o to_o excuse_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o favour_v great_a person_n lest_o they_o find_v that_o injustice_n have_v be_v do_v they_o and_o afterward_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o we_o but_o first_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o make_v yourself_o enemy_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o judge_v or_o oppose_v you_o can_v say_v nothing_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o interest_n be_v under_o debate_n though_o it_o be_v better_o do_v to_o protect_v justice_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o stake_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o impious_a will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n for_o clergyman_n to_o use_v dissimulation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o this_o maxim_n of_o scipio_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o busy_a nor_o less_o alone_o than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o be_v ancient_a than_o scipio_n and_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n in_o moses_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o he_o add_v that_o a_o just_a man_n be_v never_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v always_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v never_o idle_a because_o he_o be_v always_o meditate_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o be_v famous_a that_o when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o than_o enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a life_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o joyful_a than_o when_o other_o think_v he_o to_o be_v under_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v never_o rich_a than_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a because_o he_o place_v all_o his_o happiness_n in_o justice_n and_o honesty_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o philosopher_n make_v between_o the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o of_o profit_n have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v not_o also_o honest._n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o of_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o a_o just_a man_n ought_v never_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n by_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o above_o his_o own_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o maxim_n and_o prove_v that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n pursuant_n to_o this_o principle_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o shipwreck_n ought_v not_o to_o snatch_v from_o his_o brother_n the_o plank_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o robber_n who_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_n maxim_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o put_v another_o to_o death_n the_o philosopher_n
the_o holy_a church_n your_o mother_n mourn_v for_o you_o let_v she_o wash_v away_o your_o fault_n with_o her_o tear_n ....._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o think_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o because_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o do_v true_a penance_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reiterate_v it_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o public_a penance_n for_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v every_o day_n but_o this_o last_o penance_n be_v for_o small_a sin_n and_o the_o former_a for_o great_a one_o i_o have_v find_v more_o person_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n than_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ambition_n of_o aspire_v to_o office_n with_o pomp_n and_o high_a feeding_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o use_v of_o marriage_n but_o they_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o allow_v less_o time_n for_o sleep_n than_o nature_n require_v they_o must_v break_v their_o sleep_n with_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o life_n let_v such_o man_n deny_v themselves_o and_o change_v themselves_o whole_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n first_o that_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n second_o that_o by_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n three_o that_o they_o do_v penance_n public_o four_o that_o they_o use_v many_o fast_n austerity_n and_o humiliation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n five_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v impose_v but_o once_o last_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v only_o for_o enormous_a crime_n and_o that_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o daily_a penance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o little_a sin_n anger_n evil-speaking_a a_o vain_a oath_n a_o failure_n in_o our_o promise_n a_o lie_n extort_a by_o shame_n or_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v these_o capital_a or_o mortal_a sin_n murder_n idolatry_n fraud_n apostasy_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v also_o the_o crime_n which_o st._n cyprian_n call_v great_a sin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o patience_n origen_n in_o homily_n 15_o upon_o leviticus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o great_a sin_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v read_v culpa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o edition_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n time_n who_o cite_v this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v read_v culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la and_o if_o one_o mind_n well_o the_o sense_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n have_v much_o affinity_n with_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v that_o penance_n be_v allow_v but_o once_o and_o that_o but_o seldom_o to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o day_n be_v pardon_v every_o day_n he_o explain_v himself_o also_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o six_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o way_n after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o slight_a sin_n the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v of_o nature_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o slander_n evil-speaking_a anger_n covetousness_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o delinquent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v convict_v sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crime_n against_o public_a society_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n liable_a to_o proof_n and_o examination_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o circumstance_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a crime_n that_o what_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v damnable_a in_o other_o may_v be_v venial_a in_o other_o again_z high_o commendable_a and_o according_o the_o selfsame_a action_n in_o all_o those_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o different_a appellation_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v a_o sin_n express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n yet_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n unjust_o trample_v upon_o even_o against_o those_o who_o in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v may_v be_v very_o often_o our_o duty_n this_o with_o due_a alteration_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o crime_n where_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a depend_v so_o visible_o upon_o such_o circumstance_n wherein_o a_o criminal_n word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n esteem_v these_o sin_n if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o be_v as_o damn_v as_o any_o of_o those_o of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n slight_a sin_n be_v evil-speaking_a lie_v idle_a word_n addictedness_n to_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o which_o he_o give_v of_o great_a sin_n be_v murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o do_v not_o reform_v after_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a sinner_n he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o sinner_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o before_o god_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v in_o many_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o daily_a penance_n he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o soul_n all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n where_o he_o treat_v more_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o so_o great_a that_o they_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o for_o which_o sinner_n will_v want_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v other_o for_o which_o this_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o chastisement_n and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v very_a light_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o great_a crime_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o small_a but_o they_o may_v be_v mortal_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o class_n we_o shall_v refer_v those_o sin_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o since_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o very_o common_a and_o since_o all_o the_o father_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a under_o what_o class_n this_o three_o sort_n be_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o
this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v still_o alive_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v second_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a moreover_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o do_v not_o blot_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o expiate_v some_o of_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n we_o mention_v sinner_n and_o righteous_a man_n sinner_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o righteous_a man_n such_o as_o the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n the_o hermit_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o equal_v mortal_a man_n to_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v after_o this_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v well_o to_o observe_v a_o custom_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n can_v be_v subvert_v nor_o the_o command_n of_o our_o mother_n despise_v without_o impiety_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n harken_v my_o son_n to_o the_o command_v of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o your_o mother_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o doctrine_n by_o write_v and_o by_o tradition_n the_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n have_v law_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v nor_o abrogate_a nothing_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o admirable_a than_o those_o law_n and_o all_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v they_o be_v self-convicted_n of_o a_o error_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o innovator_n but_o say_v scultetus_n these_o arabian_a woman_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o believe_v her_o eternal_a or_o infinite_a but_o though_o these_o woman_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o yet_o they_o give_v she_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a be_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o do_v so_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o use_n of_o image_n because_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v in_o his_o country_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_z baillee_o himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o other_o church_n moreover_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o expression_n too_o vehement_a in_o reject_v they_o as_o for_o example_n st._n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o put_v water_n into_o the_o chalice_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n since_o they_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v allow_v this_o excuse_n be_v not_o defensible_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o idolatry_n as_o the_o old_a be_v and_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o how_o much_o noble_a foundation_n it_o be_v constitute_v neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o when_o she_o remove_v the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o catechism_n by_o which_o she_o order_v her_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v if_o the_o abuse_n occasion_v by_o place_v of_o image_n in_o church_n have_v never_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n this_o plea_n may_v have_v be_v valid_a for_o those_o church_n which_o still_o desire_v to_o retain_v they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n catechism_n and_o direction_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o obviate_v all_o objection_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v have_v be_v raise_v she_o can_v then_o have_v just_o urge_v it_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o her_o constant_a connivance_n if_o not_o command_v have_v long_o ago_o preclude_v she_o from_o all_o pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n she_o know_v also_o that_o the_o laiety_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v overawe_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a conversation_n with_o protestant_n have_v without_o check_v pay_v as_o gross_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o senseless_a image_n of_o sometime_o fictitious_a saint_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o apis_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whole_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o have_v establish_v and_o still_o maintain_v a_o custom_n not_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o not_o express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n unknown_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v as_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n by_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v as_o saint_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o their_o death_n and_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o base_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o all_o country_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o scultetus_n pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n never_o teach_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 55._o and_o 42._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o the_o mean_a writer_n of_o controversy_n will_v easy_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n three_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a law_n the_o four_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o purgatory_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o own_o it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o condition_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o any_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o merit_v glory_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v no_o long_o hope_v for_o salvation_n do_v it_o follow_v say_v i_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v purify_v from_o it_o after_o their_o death_n all_o the_o catholic_n deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n
and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o though_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n admonish_v the_o council_n grant_v they_o this_o leave_v in_o the_o 39th_o the_o same_o person_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o layman_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o 12_o bishop_n but_o aurelius_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o province_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o three_o of_o they_o at_o least_o shall_v meet_v but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n some_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o 41st_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n shall_v publish_v easter-day_n immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v assemble_v every_o year_n at_o carthage_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v the_o erect_v a_o church_n into_o a_o bishopric_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o 43d_o be_v against_o those_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o govern_v their_o diocese_n without_o attend_v at_o synod_n the_o 44th_o declare_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o 45th_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n remonstrate_v that_o common_o leave_n be_v desire_v by_o he_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n to_o ordain_v one_o of_o his_o clergyman_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o he_o refuse_v it_o numidius_n observe_v upon_o this_o proposal_n that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o take_v those_o who_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o ordain_v they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o diocese_n epigonius_n declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n but_o posthumianus_n remonstrate_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o he_o aurelius_n answer_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v easy_o ordain_v many_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o priest_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n posthumianus_n reply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o another_o church_n which_o have_v many_o clergyman_n shall_v furnish_v that_o which_o have_v give_v the_o one_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o aurelius_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v many_o priest_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o give_v some_o of_o they_o to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v his_o one_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o 46th_o canon_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o bishopric_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o govern_v the_o people_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n after_o this_o canon_n follow_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v in_o canon_n fifty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 398_o call_v the_o four_o there_o be_v 104_o canon_n which_o contain_v the_o ordination_n and_o manner_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o 398._o of_o carthage_n 398._o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v the_o four_o the_o preface_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 398_o and_o that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o canon_n they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n entitle_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la nor_o in_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o cite_v in_o these_o place_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n barberini_n these_o canon_n be_v entitle_v ancient_a statute_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a title_n because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lesser_a order_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o give_v they_o by_o deliver_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o never_o make_v use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n but_o confer_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o other_o manuscript_n they_o be_v entitle_v ancient_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a about_o the_o error_n common_a in_o africa_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o become_v so_o by_o his_o own_o will_n if_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o eat_v meat_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o baptism_n pardon_v all_o sin_n original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o actual_a sin_n last_o if_o he_o hold_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n donatist_n and_o pelagian_o which_o be_v common_a in_o africa_n as_o to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v something_o surprise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o 398_o since_o pelagius_n do_v not_o publish_v his_o error_n in_o africa_n till_o 411_o and_o be_v not_o condemn_v till_o 412._o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o error_n be_v already_o know_v though_o celestius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o africa_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n from_o that_o time_n maintain_v original_a sin_n howsoever_o this_o be_v this_o discover_v that_o these_o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o convince_v i_o that_o this_o preface_n be_v supposititious_a the_o other_o canon_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n may_v be_v because_o they_o make_v a_o body_n of_o canon_n apart_o by_o themselves_o for_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o isidore_n by_o hincmar_n by_o burchardus_fw-la by_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o by_o gratian._n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n ordain_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v examine_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n his_o learning_n and_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o his_o manner_n it_o command_v that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v prudent_a teachable_a moderate_a charitable_a humble_a affable_a and_o merciful_a as_o to_o his_o learning_n if_o he_o be_v enlighten_v and_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dogme_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o faith_n the_o canon_n require_v that_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v real_a flesh_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whether_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a it_o add_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o become_v so_o by_o his_o own_o freewill_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o
the_o second_o upon_o s._n babylas_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o upon_o maximus_n and_o juventinus_n martyr_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n these_o two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v one_o after_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 24_o and_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n after_o the_o three_o first_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o be_v of_o s._n pelagia_n a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o throw_v herself_o headlong_a rather_o than_o lose_v her_o virginity_n the_o four_o of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o five_o of_o s._n romanus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o be_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o seven_o macchabee_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n meletius_n the_o eight_o of_o s._n lucianus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o nine_o upon_o s._n julianus_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n upon_o s._n romanus_n the_o martyr_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o s._n domnina_fw-la and_o of_o she_o two_o daughter_n berenice_n and_o prosdoce_n who_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n before_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o virginity_n the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o helias_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n the_o seventeen_o upon_o s._n barlaam_n martyr_n in_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o of_o s._n thecla_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v not_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n but_o the_o discourse_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n worthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a passage_n there_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n by_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o combat_n the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o tyrant_n on_o the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n be_v arm_v and_o the_o martyr_n naked_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v naked_a get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v arm_n be_v vanquish_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v prove_v victor_n over_o he_o that_o beat_v he_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v overcome_v he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v burn_v tame_v he_o that_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o die_v furmount_v he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o work_v these_o miracle_n they_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n contain_v several_a sermon_n which_o fronto_n ducaeus_n and_o other_o critic_n have_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n fronto_n ducaeus_n pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o six_o volume_n some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o some_o place_n write_v in_o a_o style_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n for_o these_o discourse_n be_v dramatical_a and_o full_a of_o prosopopoeia_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a and_o concise_a with_o frequent_a allegory_n and_o we_o find_v not_o there_o those_o similitude_n and_o other_o beauty_n so_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n live_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o very_o ancient_a council_n because_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o council_n do_v not_o usual_o examine_v narrow_o into_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o quote_v be_v content_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n offer_v and_o to_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a error_n the_o write_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o father_n who_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v of_o the_o sermon_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a we_o must_v examine_v they_o strict_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o homily_n the_o author_n whereof_o show_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o photius_n quote_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o 1._o the_o style_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o homily_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o allegory_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n 4._o most_o of_o the_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n 6._o it_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o oppression_n 8._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o affectation_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n upon_o two_o place_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o v._n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n as_o to_o its_o notion_n but_o the_o style_n be_v too_o concise_a and_o close_a and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o easiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n yet_o this_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a and_o worth_a read_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n to_o who_o the_o follow_a sermon_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o three_o first_o discourse_n about_o image_n by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n ch._n 26._o and_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o forego_n the_o four_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v sermon_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o have_v study_v isocrates_n his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n cold_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o four_o discourse_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o order_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o thought_n nor_o reason_v yet_o he_o foolish_o fancy_n that_o he_o outdo_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n many_o bar_v length_n the_o five_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v the_o 22d_o of_o those_o homily_n which_o simeon_n logotheta_n compose_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a come_v near_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o the_o same_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o turtle-dove_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n like_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o supper_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_n from_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o impertinency_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n i_o shall_v rather_o attribute_v it_o to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v of_o joseph_n susanna_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnance_n the_o homily_n of_o seal_n write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o forego_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n be_v quote_v under_o his_o name_n by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n and_o by_o adrian_n i._o the_o same_o character_n and_o style_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v by_o photius_n
by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o manlius_n theodorus_n who_o he_o have_v know_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n fly_v into_o harbour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v a_o while_n engage_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n carry_v away_o with_o passion_n pleasure_n or_o glory_n find_v themselves_o happy_o drive_v into_o harbour_n by_o some_o storm_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n have_v always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o star_n with_o a_o design_n to_o return_v into_o harbour_n the_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o navigation_n be_v that_o of_o vainglory_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v shipwreck_n these_o reflection_n st._n augustin_n apply_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v conceive_v a_o strong_a passion_n for_o philosophy_n by_o read_v of_o tully_n hortensius_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o study_n but_o that_o have_v be_v some_o time_n wrap_v up_o with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v he_o at_o last_o that_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v that_o the_o academic_n have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o he_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o lucky_a star_n that_o show_v he_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o discourse_n both_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodorus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o love_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o glory_n have_v for_o sometime_o detain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o weigh_v all_o his_o anchor_n to_o come_v into_o port._n after_o this_o fair_a beginning_n he_o acquaint_v theodorus_n with_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n his_o birthday_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o cousin_n and_o his_o two_o disciple_n trygetius_n and_o licentius_fw-la who_o appear_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o soon_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v equal_a need_n of_o nourishment_n after_o this_o he_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o since_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o want_v what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o happy_a but_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v what_o they_o desire_v st._n augustine_n mother_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v good_a si_fw-mi bona_fw-la inquit_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o reply_v immediate_o that_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o philosophy_n ipsam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mater_fw-la arcem_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la upon_o these_o principle_n he_o show_v in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o this_o book_n that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o good_n of_o fortune_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a since_o we_o can_v have_v they_o when_o we_o will_v the_o academic_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n since_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v find_v but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o no_o soon_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n all_o those_o who_o soul_n want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o happy_a none_o but_o god_n can_v fill_v the_o soul_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a none_o be_v happy_a without_o wisdom_n and_o can_v wisdom_n be_v have_v without_o god_n be_v there_o any_o other_o wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a felicity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o correct_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o retractation_n observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o world_n st._n austin_n treat_v of_o providence_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o order_n show_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n these_o book_n be_v write_v dialogue_n wise_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o order_n be_v but_o immediate_o digress_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o mother_n come_v in_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conference_n show_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o study_v wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n st._n augustin_n clear_v several_a particular_a difficulty_n about_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n he_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n order_n in_o what_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v immovable_a he_o maintain_v that_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a action_n come_v into_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n because_o they_o have_v their_o use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o manifest_a god_n justice_n in_o the_o four_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a though_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n before_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o evil_n be_v introduce_v against_o god_n order_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n submit_v it_o to_o its_o order_n have_v bandy_v these_o metaphysical_a question_n he_o enter_v upon_o moral_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v god_n order_n both_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o their_o study_n he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v after_o the_o follow_a pattern_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o for_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v debauch_n and_o excess_n to_o despise_v gay_a clothes_n and_o rich_a attire_n to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o lose_v their_o time_n either_o at_o play_n or_o unprofitable_a recreation_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o sleepy_a to_o be_v free_a from_o jealousy_n envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o one_o word_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o any_o violent_a passion_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v infect_v their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o either_o with_o cowardice_n or_o with_o rashness_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v let_v they_o refrain_v their_o anger_n they_o ought_v to_o correct_v all_o vice_n but_o to_o hate_v no_o body_n not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a or_o too_o yield_v let_v their_o reproof_n be_v always_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o their_o meekness_n never_o authorize_v vice_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o own_o let_v they_o serve_v other_o without_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o become_v master_n let_v they_o still_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v let_v they_o careful_o avoid_v make_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o bear_v with_o they_o patient_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v in_o all_o their_o business_n with_o other_o and_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o that_o to_o other_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o let_v they_o not_o meddle_v with_o public_a affair_n except_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a and_o study_v to_o get_v friend_n in_o what_o employment_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v a_o delight_n in_o serve_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o even_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o let_v they_o live_v orderly_o honour_n god_n think_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n have_v thus_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o youth_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_o study_n he_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v get_v by_o authority_n and_o
and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o honoratus_n estate_n that_o example_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o monastery_n to_o defer_v the_o part_n with_o their_o estate_n wherefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n shall_v have_v but_o half_o st._n augustin_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n whereby_o he_o utter_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n upon_o honoratus_n estate_n and_o he_o proffer_v to_o return_v half_a of_o it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o tagasta_n when_o any_o considerable_a donation_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o hippo._n this_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o four_o letter_n he_o excuse_v himself_o towards_o novatus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o sitifi_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n in_o carthage_n for_o detain_v lucillius_n the_o deacon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o punic_a language_n well_o the_o use_v whereof_o be_v common_a at_o sitifi_n and_o not_o at_o hippo_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o novatus_n to_o find_v a_o churchman_n in_o those_o part_n to_o preach_v in_o that_o tongue_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o country_n thus_o be_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o translator_n oberve_v after_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n it_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o eighty_o five_o st._n augustin_n reprove_v paul_n of_o catagnae_fw-la for_o part_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n tell_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o excellent_a advice_n non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la artificium_fw-la transigendae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fallable_n episcopacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o establishment_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n this_o paul_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 408._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n this_o letter_n must_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 405._o in_o the_o eighty_o six_o he_o sollicit_v caecilian_a governor_n of_o numidia_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n about_o hippo_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n under_o his_o government_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o edict_n o_o honorius_n of_o the_o year_n 403._o before_o caecilianus_n be_v create_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 409._o in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n press_v emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n to_o tell_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o refute_v those_o which_o he_o use_v to_o allege_v the_o eighty_o eight_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n to_o januarius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n after_o the_o donatists_n deputy_n that_o be_v send_v in_o 406._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v it_o contain_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o donatist_n clerk_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o constantine_n time_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o propose_v a_o conference_n the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o festus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n augustin_n begin_v by_o justify_v the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n then_o he_o relate_v the_o original_a of_o that_o schism_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v condemn_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o separation_n nor_o for_o rebaptising_a catholic_n last_o he_o give_v festus_n notice_n that_o the_o people_n about_o hippo_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o his_o letter_n and_o continue_v their_o violence_n the_o nineti_v letter_n be_v from_o a_o heathen_a one_o nectarius_n who_o intercede_v with_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o fellow-citizen_n that_o dwell_v at_o calama_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n inhibition_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o some_o christian_n the_o reason_n that_o this_o pagan_a use_n to_o prevail_v with_o st._n augustin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o mankind_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o fault_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o law_n of_o 399._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 408._o and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o law_n new_o publish_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n 407._o direct_v to_o curtius_n which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o the_o 10_o title_n of_o the_o 16_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o turn_v christian_a promise_v that_o though_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o at_o calama_n have_v proceed_v very_o far_o yet_o he_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a security_n will_v permit_v to_o have_v they_o treat_v gentle_o he_o own_v and_o approve_v the_o maxim_n which_o he_o allege_v concern_v episcopal_a meekness_n yet_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o must_v be_v example_n the_o most_o guilty_a can_v be_v spare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v out_o of_o revenge_n but_o charity_n oblige_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o however_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v they_o they_o desire_v only_o their_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v but_o little_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o sustain_v but_o they_o seek_v after_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n what_o we_o be_v seek_v with_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o harvest_n which_o we_o will_v make_v plentiful_a at_o calama_n or_o at_o least_o that_o what_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o make_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o ninety_o second_o to_o italica_n a_o lady_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n tell_v she_o that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o ninety_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o lady_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o the_o ninety_o three_o to_o vincentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n contain_v several_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a authority_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v produce_v since_o they_o cause_v the_o conversion_n of_o several_a whole_a city_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o reason_n affect_v he_o most_o that_o by_o such_o example_n his_o colleague_n bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n former_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v that_o word_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v none_o but_o counterfeit_a catholic_n but_o that_o have_v withstand_v all_o reason_n he_o final_o yield_v to_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v back_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n only_o by_o interest_n fear_v negligence_n or_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o he_o exhort_v vincentius_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n he_o answer_v what_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o small_a number_n of_o righteous_a man_n he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mix_v with_o both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o at_o last_o declare_v against_o rebaptising_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 94th_o letter_n be_v by_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o the_o 95th_o be_v st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o that_o of_o paulinus_n he_o discourse_v of_o
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
the_o african_n have_v good_a success_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 418._o and_o short_o after_o pope_n zosimus_n publish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o the_o african_a bishop_n willing_a to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n ccccxviij_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la assemble_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o make_v eight_o canon_n against_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o some_o other_o order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o first_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o because_o his_o death_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o likewise_o declare_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o such_o as_o own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v a_o three_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o wherein_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a place_n where_o child_n dead_a without_o baptism_n do_v live_v happy_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n be_v oppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n photius_n cit_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v find_v in_o another_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n publish_v by_o father_n quesnel_n and_o last_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o own_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o pelagian_o make_v betwixt_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o collector_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o own_a it_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o grace_n attribute_v to_o pope_n celestine_n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n be_v cite_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o if_o this_o be_v the_o three_o perhaps_o this_o canon_n be_v add_v or_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o justify_v man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v only_o remit_v sin_n commit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o succour_v man_n that_o he_o may_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o four_o expound_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n by_o condemn_v those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o do_v no_o further_o help_v we_o than_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o less_o difficulty_n because_o one_o may_v absolute_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o st._n john_n do_v not_o say_v mere_o out_o of_o humility_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o in_o the_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o another_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a pray_v out_o of_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v that_o man_n who_o in_o his_o prayer_n shall_v lie_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o by_o ask_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v none_o after_o these_o eight_o canon_n concern_v grace_n some_o order_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o convert_v any_o donatist_n shall_v have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o this_o order_n have_v breed_v some_o dispute_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o reform_v it_o and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o donatist_n be_v reconcile_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o diocese_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o place_n when_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n namely_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o the_o reconcile_a donatist_n it_o may_v occasion_v several_a difficulty_n which_o the_o council_n prevent_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o junior_a bishop_n shall_v make_v a_o division_n of_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o senior_a shall_v have_v his_o choice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n be_v intermix_v that_o place_n shall_v belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o the_o place_n of_o who_o residence_n be_v the_o near_a that_o if_o they_o prove_v equal_o distant_a the_o choice_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o reconcile_a he_o they_o have_v before_o than_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a than_o the_o senior_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n last_o if_o the_o place_n can_v be_v equal_o divide_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o number_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v odd_a then_o two_o equal_a division_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o place_n over_o and_o above_o shall_v bedisposed_a of_o as_o be_v say_v just_a before_o in_o the_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o whosoever_o have_v enjoy_v a_o place_n three_o year_n shall_v remain_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o natural_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o violent_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o diocese_n without_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_v adjudge_v by_o bishop_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o place_n dependent_a from_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v within_o six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o can_v convert_v they_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n have_v neglect_v it_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o contest_v happen_v betwixt_o two_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n be_v situate_v shall_v appoint_v judge_n or_o the_o party_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o three_o this_o give_v occasion_n for_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n thus_o choose_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o seven_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o reconcile_v the_o donatist_n that_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o six_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v in_o his_o province_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o these_o donatist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bishopric_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n complain_v of_o their_o bishop_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n with_o
man_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 488._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 523._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n matth._n ch_n 9_o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 816._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 533._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matth._n ch_n 13_o the_o jew_n consult_v together_o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p_o 752._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 385._o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n ch_n 17._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 332._o 339._o 345._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 771._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 295._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o housholder_n and_o his_o workman_n matth._n 20._o ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 508._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 539._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o wither_a figtree_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 252._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 552._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n ch_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 268._o a_o homily_n upon_o matth._n ch_z 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o etc._n etc._n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ten_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 554._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 589._o a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n peter_n denial_n matth._n ch_n 26._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 275._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 626._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n matth._n 26._o the_o pharisee_n consult_v together_o to_o destroy_v jesus_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 326._o homily_n upon_o the_o woman_n that_o bring_v spice_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 740._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n caesar_n augustus_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 715._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 503._o a_o sermon_n upon_o zacharias_n vision_n and_o elizabeth_n conception_n ed._n eton_n v._o 7._o p._n 340._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 412._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o centurion_n v._o 7._o ed._n eton_n p._n 403._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n ed._n eton._n v._n 7._o p._n 439._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o publican_n woman_n who_o repentance_n be_v record_v in_o st._n luk._n ch._n 7._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 440._o ed._n p._n five_o 6._o p._n 395._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o seed_n luk._n 8._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 409._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o banquet_n luk._n 11._o ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 280._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 560._o two_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 357._o and_o 376._o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n fall_v among_o thief_n luk._n 10._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 387._o and_o 506._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n luk._n 12._o i_o come_v to_o bring_v war_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 478_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o groat_n luk._n 15._o ed._n eton._n v._n 7._o p._n 418._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 539._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 369._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n luk._n 16._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 728._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 564._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luk._n 16._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 433._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 233._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 569._o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 462._o a_o homily_n upon_o zaccheus_n ed._n eton._n v._n 7._o p._n 403._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o zaccheus_n luk._n 18._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 731._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 675._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 745._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 235._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n john_n ch_n 2._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 284._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 256._o a_o homily_n upon_o john_n ch_z 11._o v._n 47._o the_o jew_n assemble_v their_o counsel_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 532._o a_o homily_n upon_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n ch_z 10._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 984._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 265._o a_o homily_n upon_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 369._o a_o sermon_n upon_o lazarus_n resurrection_n in_o john_n ch_z 11._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 270._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 146._o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 320._o 524._o 528._o 530._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 42._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 409._o another_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 374._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n john_n 5._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 414._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 761._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 432._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n ch_z 7._o v._n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 272._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n roman_n ch_z 7._o v._n 15._o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 789._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n ch_z 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 799._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 340._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o sin_n wilful_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 772._o it_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 20_o and_o 15_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sermon_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n genuine_a book_n fix_v sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n ed._n eng_n v._o 6._o p._n 312_o etc._n etc._n p._n v._o 1._o p._n 385_o etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 703._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 440_o sermon_n concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o life_n ed._n eton_n v._o 8._o p._n 71._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 647._o five_o sermon_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomaean_o preach_v at_o antioch_n ed._n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 389_o etc._n etc._n ed._n p._n v._n 1._o p._n 294._o a_o six_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n ed._n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 434._o p._n v._o 1._o 698._o a_o sermon_n of_o consubstantiality_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 425._o ed._n p._n v._n 1._o p._n 360._o a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 206._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 374._o a_o homily_n concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 714._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 595._o two_o sermon_n one_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v thing_n here_o below_o and_o the_o other_o against_o such_o as_o ask_v why_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v he_o ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 680_o and_o 690._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 285_o and_o v._o 5._o p._n 689._o book_n spurious_a a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ed._n eton_n vol._n 5._o p._n 287._o a_o sermon_n to_o catechuman_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 971._o a_o sermon_n direct_v to_o the_o neophytes_n ibid._n another_o sermon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ibid._n p._n 851._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o trinity_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 955._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 189._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 729._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 204._o a_o homily_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n ed._n a._n v._n 5._o p._n 622._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 1._o five_o homily_n of_o providence_n and_o destiny_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 563._o a_o sermon_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 837._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 177._o a_o sermon_n against_o heretic_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 979._o a_o latin_a sermon_n upon_o the_o
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
and_o translate_v by_o m._n mercator_n ibid._n p._n 67._o another_o fragment_n of_o sermon_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o m._n mercator_n of_o f._n garn._n ed._n p._n 68_o of_o baluz_n 109._o etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n of_o nestorius_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n and_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n cyril_n translate_v and_o recite_v entire_a by_o m._n mercator_n in_o the_o edit_n of_o f._n farn_n p._n 85._o and_o of_o baluz_n p._n 74._o another_o sermon_n preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n recite_v also_o in_o latin_a by_o m._n mercator_n of_o f._n garn._n ed._n p._n 93._o of_o baluz_n p._n 87._o the_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v of_o the_o illustrious_a institution_n recite_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n tom._n 6._o of_o the_o council_n pag._n 318._o these_o be_v all_o his_o sermon_n his_o other_o work_n be_v his_o first_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n part_v 1._o ch_z 7._o pag._n 316._o the_o second_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n ibid._n ch_n 9_o p._n 321._o two_o latin_a letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n ibid._n ch_n 16_o and_o 17._o pag._n 349_o and_o 351._o and_o in_o m._n mercator_n of_o f._n garner_n edit_n part_n 1._o pag._n 65._o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n pag._n 319._o a_o consolatory_a letter_n in_o latin_a to_o coelestius_n relate_v by_o m._n mercator_n in_o f._n garner_n edition_n part_v 1._o pag._n 71._o baluz_fw-fr p._n 65._o the_o anathematism_n of_o nestorius_n oppose_v to_o those_o of_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n part_v 1._o ch_z 29._o p._n 424._o the_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o lupus_n collection_n p._n 15._o with_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n p._n 17._o the_o declaration_n of_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n p._n 23._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v what_o pass_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n to_o scholasticus_n the_o emperor_n eunuch_n write_v from_o ephesus_n ibid._n 43._o these_o 4_o last_o letter_n be_v also_o in_o m._n baluzius_n new_a collection_n of_o council_n and_o in_o the_o last_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n of_o f._n garner_n edition_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o praefectus-praetorio_a of_o antioch_n about_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v command_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n ibid._n pag._n 68_o three_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n write_v in_o his_o banishment_n of_o which_o evagrius_n recite_v some_o fragment_n in_o lib._n 1._o of_o his_o history_n ch_n 7._o if_o we_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o these_o write_n to_o know_v what_o be_v nestorius_n doctrine_n about_o the_o incarnation_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o ebion_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o elegant_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man._n 2._o he_o maintain_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v most_o intimate_a and_o strict_a 3._o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v together_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n only_o and_o likewise_o one_o person_n only_o make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n 4._o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v but_o he_o always_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o die_v and_o herein_o consist_v his_o error_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v may_v not_o only_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v become_v immortal_a impassable_a etc._n etc._n although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v bear_v be_v dead_a or_o have_v suffer_v or_o that_o the_o manhood_n may_v be_v worship_v be_v immortal_a or_o impassable_a nestorius_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o last_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o eutychian_o and_o apollinarist_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o first_o which_o usage_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o own_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v have_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a from_o this_o principle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o own_v that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o person_n make_v up_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o she_o can_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o term_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v to_o hear_v it_o condemn_v by_o nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o people_n immediate_o believeâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o godhead_n in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o error_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o point_n but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o condemn_v this_o expression_n he_o destroy_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o between_o they_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o temple_n the_o habit_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o compare_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o the_o union_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o a_o union_n of_o operation_n and_o will_n and_o not_o a_o real_a substantial_a union_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nestorius_n obstinacy_n in_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n although_o he_o never_o dare_v affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o open_o discover_v that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n disturb_v he_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o establish_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o approve_v a_o innocent_a term_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o expression_n which_o confirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n tocondemn_v he_o and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o evil_a intention_n this_o his_o friend_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n confess_v in_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o this_o bishop_n do_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n be_v in_o a_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o not_o lift_v up_o a_o person_n fall_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v every_o criminal_a these_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o form_v some_o new_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o answer_n themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a they_o be_v reducible_a to_o fifteen_o objection_n i._o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n which_o necessitate_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a damn_v they_o infallible_o s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n acknowledge_v predestination_n that_o none_o yet_o own_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n objection_n ii_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v he_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v free_o commit_v but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o crime_n which_o have_v follow_v baptism_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fore-known_a they_o from_o eternity_n have_v never_o choose_v nor_o predestine_v that_o man_n to_o salvation_n objection_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n after_o their_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o that_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o these_o person_n fall_v not_o into_o any_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v but_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o be_v never_o unjust_a god_n preserve_v they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v entrap_v they_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o preservation_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o perish_v objection_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o call_v all_o those_o to_o it_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n objection_n v._o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v some_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o reply_v if_o by_o vocation_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequent_a all_o be_v equal_o call_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o preach_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o god_n grace_n objection_n vi_o that_o freewill_n do_v nothing_o predestination_n do_v all_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a but_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n it_o do_v good_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o predestination_n do_v of_o itself_o work_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o men._n objection_n vii_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o objection_n viii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n be_v so_o general_a why_o do_v he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o leave_v man_n in_o blindness_n why_o suffer_v he_o infant_n to_o die_v before_o baptism_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o man_n themselves_o that_o their_o infidelity_n proceed_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n objection_n ix_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n x._o that_o god_n withhold_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n have_v withheld_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o preach_v we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o objection_n xi_o that_o god_n compel_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n answer_n no_o orthodox_n christian_n ever_o hold_v this_o maxim_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o irregular_a desire_n we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n objection_n xii_o that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n from_o those_o person_n that_o live_v well_o answer_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o prescience_n and_o will_n of_o god_n together_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o will_v nothing_o but_o good_a he_o take_v away_o from_o no_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v not_o predestine_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v they_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n objection_n xiii_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n for_o other_o end_n than_o for_o eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o adorn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o answer_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o damn_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n objection_n fourteen_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n god_n foresee_v it_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o predestinate_v it_o objection_n xv._o that_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n god_n have_v foresee_v and_o predestinate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o yet_o not_o predestinate_v evil._n s._n prosper_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o fifteen_o proposition_n the_o fifteen_o error_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n theodorus_n austin_n camilâ—â—â—_n and_o theodorus_n two_o priest_n of_o geneva_n voss._n geneva_n genâ—a_fw-la cave_n voss._n do_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o the_o book_n
of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o perseverance_n write_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o send_v the_o place_n which_o disturb_v they_o to_o s._n prosper_n this_o saint_n relate_v they_o and_o clear_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a gratuitous_a gift_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o its_o help_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o s._n augustine_n principle_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o esteem_n as_o the_o conference_n of_o cassiâ—â—_n that_o author_n in_o the_o thirteen_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n charâ—…_n lay_v down_o maxim_n quite_o contâ—aâ—y_o to_o s._n augustine_n s._n prosper_n who_o have_v already_o oppose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi 1628._o voce_fw-mi this_o book_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o leyden_n 1606._o and_o at_o arras_n 1628._o attacked_a he_o by_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o pope_n celestine_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n cassâ—an_n have_v assert_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n proceed_v sometime_o from_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o from_o grace_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o we_o some_o seed_n of_o â—_z that_o our_o free_a will_v can_v naâ—â—nally_o incline_v itself_o to_o gâ—…_n that_o grace_n sometime_o prevent_v it_o and_o that_o sometime_o its_o motion_n anticipate_v thâ—â—â—_n of_o grâ—…_n s._n prosper_n maintain_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o every_o man_n mâ—â—iâ—s_n and_o that_o nanire_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—ose_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v entire_o vanquish_v they_o in_o his_o write_n the_o poem_n call_v de_fw-fr ingrate_a of_o the_o men._n the_o so_o he_o call_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n as_o be_v ungrateful_a in_o deny_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n so_o free_o bestow_v on_o men._n ungrateful_a be_v the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n which_o s._n prosper_v compose_v about_o grace_n in_o this_o poem_n afâ—er_o he_o have_v show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v that_o heresy_n by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v freewill_n can_v incline_v itself_o indifferent_o to_o good_a or_o evil._n he_o make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o come_v to_o his_o help_n who_o exhort_v person_n to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o approve_v their_o sentiment_n he_o represent_v the_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n they_o be_v in_o and_o show_v that_o the_o pelagian_o have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o three_o head_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v entire_o innocent_a that_o he_o can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_z that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o he_o resist_v which_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n that_o god_n call_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o every_o one_o follow_v or_o reject_v by_o his_o freewill_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n assist_v his_o ability_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o love_v virtue_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n because_o god_n never_o refuse_v his_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o good_n s._n prosper_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o he_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o because_o if_o god_n will_v save_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v save_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o although_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o because_o say_v s._n prosper_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v depend_v upon_o the_o humane_a will_n and_o that_o god_n will_v help_v a_o person_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v help_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o upon_o freedom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o know_v good_a but_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n that_o without_o this_o grace_n the_o law_n gospel_n and_o nature_n be_v useless_a that_o it_o plant_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a as_o his_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v unanimous_o confess_v to_o acquire_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o goodness_n but_o also_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a gratuitous_a gift_n which_o can_v be_v deserve_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n have_v be_v save_v by_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o believe_v to_o freewill_n relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o freewill_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o they_o make_v god_n himself_o unjust_a in_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o his_o sin_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o objection_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_n 1_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o hold_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o evil._n s._n prosper_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o that_o necessity_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v of_o our_o liberty_n which_o always_o subsist_v but_o which_o decline_v infallible_o to_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a strength_n but_o to_o good_a when_o it_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n which_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o dignity_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o desert_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n of_o who_o some_o receive_v baptism_n and_o other_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v only_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o live_v well_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o live_v ill_o s._n prosper_v also_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v but_o by_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n because_o all_o man_n be_v by_o that_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v abandon_v for_o their_o own_o offence_n god_n will_v not_o have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o must_v not_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o not_o unto_o another_o because_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o last_o he_o compare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o he_o confute_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o which_o direct_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o own_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o principal_a error_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o mortal_a that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o still_o follow_v their_o principle_n in_o assert_v that_o nature_n have_v yet_o in_o itself_o force_v enough_o to_o choose_v
that_o s._n prosper_n never_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o semipelagian_n the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v it_o seem_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o this_o work_n be_v s._n leo_n how_o can_v gelasius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o know_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o have_v to_o conceal_v his_o name_n but_o this_o objection_n only_o prove_v that_o his_o work_n be_v without_o a_o name_n as_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n agree_v and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n leo_n who_o compose_v it_o without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o f._n quesnel_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o opinion_n very_o probable_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v since_o we_o be_v already_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n can_v be_v s._n leo_n his_o adversary_n content_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n use_v s._n jerom_n version_n as_o well_o as_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o sometime_o also_o he_o use_v the_o ancient_n version_n and_o think_v that_o thus_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v injury_n or_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n i_o will_v only_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n in_o which_o m._n anthelmi_n yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n since_o he_o own_v that_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o make_v he_o attribute_v those_o book_n to_o s._n prosper_n this_o concession_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o f._n quesnel_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v that_o father_n but_o not_o so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n prosper_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o work_n must_v both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo_n than_o to_o fix_v the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n upon_o s._n prosper_n f._n alexander_n and_o f._n oudin_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o s._n leo_n so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o figure_n nor_o such_o a_o cadence_n but_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v inconsiderable_a from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o this_o book_n do_v at_o first_o appear_v without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o and_o before_o 496._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o work_n be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v then_o without_o name_n 4._o that_o since_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o of_o s._n prosper_n in_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o none_o of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v s._n prosper_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n have_v hitherto_o be_v always_o unknown_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v now_o who_o it_o be_v 8._o that_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n s._n leo_n stand_v fair_a for_o it_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o he_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o mere_a conformity_n of_o style_n although_o i_o confess_v it_o render_v f._n quesnel_n opinion_n extreme_o probable_a i_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n allege_v by_o m._n anthelmi_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o author_n have_v a_o very_a confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v not_o form_v till_o after_o his_o death_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v s._n prosper_n that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o pelagian_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v whole_o imaginary_a he_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v write_v about_o grace_n and_o think_v he_o attack_v the_o pelagian_o and_o know_v by_o septimius_n letter_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v some_o commotion_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o s._n prosper_n have_v oppose_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o s._n prosper_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v discernible_a enough_o that_o photius_n speak_v all_o this_o by_o mere_a guess_n and_o as_o a_o person_n so_o remote_a both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o exact_a history_n but_o contrive_v this_o model_n of_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n prosper_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n leo_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o how_o know_v he_o that_o photius_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o s._n prosper_n may_v compose_v some_o other_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o bottom_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o photius_n who_o himself_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o but_o mere_o by_o conjecture_n but_o we_o have_v insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o criticism_n of_o this_o work_n a_o extract_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o less_o tedious_a the_o author_n in_o the_o beginning_n propound_v the_o question_n which_o he_o design_n to_o handle_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n move_v a_o long_a time_n since_o between_o the_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n viz._n whether_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o always_o accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o seem_v to_o exclude_v grace_n which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o free-gift_n but_o a_o debt_n if_o it_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o desert_n it_o be_v further_a inquire_v why_o that_o gift_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o by_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o treat_v first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o freedom_n who_o preach_v up_o grace_n not_o observe_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v grace_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o only_o accompany_v the_o will._n for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o will_n where_o be_v the_o original_a of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v grace_n where_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o merit_n he_o than_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o will_n the_o sensual_a animal_n and_o spiritual_a the_o animal_n be_v in_o infant_n the_o sensual_a in_o man_n without_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o will_n of_o those_o man_n who_o act_n by_o grace_n he_o distinguish_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n 1._o general_a grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exterior_a help_n as_o the_o element_n nature_n the_o law_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o latter_a which_o do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n but_o restore_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n but_o enable_v it_o to_o act_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a all_o that_o
man_n do_v be_v evil_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v it_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o give_v four_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v such_o general_a term_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a under_o this_o universal_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n use_v such_o general_a term_n although_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v some_o time_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o reprobate_n 3d._a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o divers_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a although_o they_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o deny_v to_o sinner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v other_o that_o this_o question_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o find_v out_o three_o truth_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o merit_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o some_o and_o give_v not_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o have_v please_v god_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o although_o more_o rare_a and_o secret_a be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o merit_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o must_v expect_v all_o his_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n from_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o nevertheless_o man_n do_v merit_n by_o persevere_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o one_o convince_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v continual_o call_v man_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n have_v turn_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_a be_v man_n better_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o before_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o iniquity_n than_o be_v great_a this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i._n e._n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o very_a much_o enlarge_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v spread_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v more_o glorious_a by_o religion_n than_o temporal_a power_n amplior_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v call_v every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v why_o be_v so_o many_o damn_a our_o author_n answer_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o men._n 2._o that_o all_o man_n deserve_v damnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o he_o die_v too_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n ever_o since_o adam_n sin_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 4._o that_o god_n exempt_v from_o this_o general_a misery_n those_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v deserve_v that_o other_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o owe_v that_o grace_n to_o no_o man._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a general_a grace_n which_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a help_n that_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v they_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o general_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n both_o for_o the_o adult_n and_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o god_n owe_v it_o to_o no_o man._n 6._o that_o this_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n but_o produce_v it_o in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o will_n believe_v and_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o the_o changableness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v that_o those_o that_o will_v and_o do_v come_v be_v call_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v resist_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n that_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v general_a grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_a for_o the_o just_a that_o among_o these_o last_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man._n nor_o can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o his_o justice_n since_o all_o that_o perish_v deserve_v damnation_n 8._o that_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o do_v not_o render_v our_o labour_n prayer_n or_o goodwork_n needless_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o prayer_n and_o because_o election_n be_v perfect_v by_o prayer_n and_o goodwork_n 9_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o more_o holy_a may_v yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v that_o
testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o incorporeal_a but_o god_n only_o there_o be_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v gratus_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n go_v over_o to_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o advertise_v he_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o god_n but_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a man._n there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o it_o be_v know_v and_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o able_a preacher_n he_o have_v write_v since_o a_o letter_n to_o faelix_fw-la the_o praefectus-praetorio_a a_o person_n descend_v of_o the_o patricii_fw-la and_o son_n of_o a_o consul_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o piety_n this_o write_v be_v very_o suitable_a for_o those_o who_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o sincere_a penance_n we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o those_o work_n of_o which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n this_o priest_n be_v a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o do_v evident_o carry_v his_o principle_n too_o far_o or_o at_o least_o deliver_v they_o in_o too_o harsh_a term_n the_o great_a part_n of_o french_a bishop_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a contrary_a judgement_n and_o faustus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n have_v have_v several_a conference_n with_o lucidus_fw-la but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o he_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o charity_n make_v he_o undertake_v to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o error_n into_o which_o he_o be_v unwary_o fall_v rather_o than_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o some_o bishop_n design_v to_o do_v he_o than_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o speak_v of_o grace_n and_o man_n obedience_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a that_o we_o fall_v into_o neither_o oâ—_n the_o extreme_n that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v grace_n and_o humane_a industry_n that_o we_o must_v aâ—â—ot_v pelagius_n and_o detest_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a without_o labour_v for_o salvation_n he_o set_v down_o some_o anathema_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o pronounce_v the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o second_o anathema_n be_v for_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v assert_v that_o man_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a have_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n fall_v into_o sin_n be_v damn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o anathema_n be_v to_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o prescience_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n the_o four_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o which_o perish_v have_v not_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n baptise_a or_o of_o a_o heathen_a who_o live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v have_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o the_o five_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n can_v be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o all_o man_n and_o will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v testimony_n to_o prove_v these_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o error_n whenever_o he_o please_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o sum_n he_o assure_v he_o with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o perish_v by_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v it_o by_o his_o labour_n which_o ought_v to_o follow_v grace_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o negligence_n and_o fault_n so_o that_o to_o fix_v a_o exact_a medium_fw-la he_o join_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o voluntary_a service_n to_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o exclude_v pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o may_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o labour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o advertise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n he_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o hope_v that_o he_o abide_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o to_o which_o be_v to_o must_v meet_v and_o exhort_v lucidus_fw-la too_o subscribe_v it_o or_o to_o abandon_v fair_o and_o clear_o in_o write_v the_o error_n which_o it_o condemn_v although_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o f._n sirmondus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o body_n but_o faustus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o write_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o from_o the_o time_n of_o hincmarus_n it_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o none_o but_o he_o as_o in_o the_o best_a mss._n and_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o canisius_n use_v it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o to_o which_o lucidus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cite_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o error_n but_o this_o good_a priest_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n soon_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o faustus_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o pronounce_v the_o anathema_n set_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o likewise_o add_v it_o against_o other_o proposition_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n or_o rather_o retraction_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o twenty_o four_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v up_o a_o council_n where_o they_o compel_v lucius_n to_o recant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v that_o retractation_n juxta_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la recentia_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la and_o he_o condemn_v with_o these_o bishop_n i._o he_o that_o assert_n that_o we_o must_v not_o join_v the_o labour_n of_o humane_a obedience_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ii_o he_o that_o say_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v entire_o lose_v iii_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o men._n iv_o him_n that_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n force_v man_n and_o damn_v by_o violence_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o those_o that_o say_v that_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n die_v in_o adam_n vi_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o predestine_v to_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n seem_v to_o have_v determine_v since_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n where_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o bold_o own_v and_o assert_v a_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o life_n and_o of_o sinner_n to_o death_n vii_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n none_o among_o the_o heathen_n hope_v in_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o freewill_n in_o adam_n viii_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n before_o the_o redemption_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o paradise_n he_o add_v afterward_o some_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o foregoing_a he_o say_v then_o 1._o
that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o join_v man_n endeavour_n and_o labour_n with_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v lose_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o impaiâ—ed_v and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v say_v may_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v may_v have_v be_v save_v 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n 4._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 5._o he_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v damn_v contrary_a to_o his_o will._n 6._o he_o confess_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o age_n some_o have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o salve_v this_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o condemnation_n in_o the_o seven_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o since_o none_o but_o pelagius_n have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o nature_n but_o faustus_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o plain_o in_o another_o sense_n i._n e._n that_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n have_v contribute_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o lucidus_fw-la add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—n_o the_o last_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v hellfire_n and_o unquenchable_a â—â—ames_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a crime_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v to_o punishment_n which_o they_o also_o deserve_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o truth_n the_o letter_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o sancti_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a father_n pray_v for_o i_o ay_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v this_o epistle_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n dedicate_v to_o leontru_v bishop_n of_o arles_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o have_v do_v o_o my_o bless_a father_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o all_o the_o french_a church_n in_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o predestination_n but_o methinks_v you_o have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o your_o reputation_n in_o command_v i_o to_o put_v in_o order_n and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o be_v say_v in_o your_o conference_n for_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o honourable_a judgement_n which_o your_o charity_n have_v pass_v upon_o my_o ability_n have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n that_o after_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n have_v order_v something_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o f._n sirmondus_n conclude_v from_o these_o record_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 475_o consist_v of_o 30_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o predestinarian_o heresy_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o hilary_n and_o prosper_n and_o condemn_v by_o celestine_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o st._n augustine_n write_n not_o right_o understand_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o tiro_n prosper_n and_o sigibert_n oppose_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v praedestinatus_fw-la and_o by_o arnobius_n junior_n rank_v among_o the_o heresy_n by_o gennadius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n revive_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n by_o gotteschalci_fw-la and_o confute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o rabanus_n and_o hincmarus_n that_o lucidus_fw-la who_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o heresy_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o this_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o he_o be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o make_v the_o recantation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o eaustus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n do_v only_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o work_n be_v afterward_o approve_v in_o another_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_a orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o be_v still_o honour_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o joannes_n maxentius_n and_o gotteschalci_n do_v wrongful_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o he_o this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o able_a divine_n maintain_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o a_o calumny_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n make_v use_n of_o to_o blacken_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o predestinarian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v among_o they_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o cresconius_n and_o faelix_fw-la have_v accuse_v florus_n of_o deny_v freewill_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v his_o sentiment_n and_o that_o indeed_o st._n austin_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o monk_n have_v believe_v that_o florus_n be_v in_o a_o error_n have_v hear_v he_o himself_o find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o false_a opinion_n touch_v grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o deserve_a reproof_n but_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n that_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o french_a some_o time_n after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o predestinarian_o which_o st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n oppose_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o impute_v to_o his_o scholar_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o predestinarian_o the_o author_n allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o first_o be_v tiro_n prosper_n a_o author_n of_o little_a credit_n who_o say_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n book_n not_o right_o understand_v as_o sigibert_n have_v correct_v it_o but_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n himself_o qâ—â—_n ab_fw-la augustino_n accepisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la initium_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o insert_v this_o place_n in_o st._n prosper_n chronicon_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o st._n austin_n predestinatus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n full_a of_o fault_n and_o pelagian_a error_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o arnobius_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n gennadius_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n as_o for_o paustus_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v their_o head_n that_o gelasius_n have_v condemn_v his_o book_n that_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v confute_v they_o in_o 7_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardâ—…_n that_o caesarius_n have_v write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n approve_v by_o pope_n faelix_fw-la that_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—â—_n have_v reject_v theâ—_n that_o petrus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n so_o often_o condemn_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v in_o another_o very_a dangerous_a error_n maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o approbation_n give_v to_o his_o book_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n since_o they_o be_v
expel_v and_o depose_v with_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n last_o be_v there_o none_o of_o s._n cyril_n side_n in_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o nestorius_n as_o for_o nestorius_n we_o have_v already_o show_v wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n of_o condemn_v he_o because_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o union_n and_o make_v use_v himself_o of_o such_o comparison_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o moral_a union_n only_o his_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o several_a other_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v that_o he_o show_v a_o aversion_n for_o those_o that_o signify_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v evidence_n that_o he_o not_o sincere_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o union_n and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v by_o speak_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n or_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o change_v those_o expression_n and_o conform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bear_v god_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nestorian_a preacher_n and_o their_o friend_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o constantinople_n at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o examine_v they_o know_v that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o subtle_a saint_n cyril_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o own_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o question_n but_o because_o nestorius_n persist_v still_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o best_a friend_n who_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n disapprove_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o own_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v it_o but_o too_o slow_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n also_o deserve_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v not_o he_o of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o eutyches_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o famous_a chapter_n contain_v some_o error_n have_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reason_n to_o reject_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v well_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o have_v explain_v himself_o too_o clear_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o have_v so_o often_o express_o reject_v they_o and_o have_v remove_v the_o accusation_n so_o full_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o heretic_n by_o deny_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o change_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o since_o he_o have_v always_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v change_v or_o confound_v or_o mix_v he_o distinguish_v they_o so_o elegant_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n that_o â—e_n be_v force_v to_o own_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o his_o original_a from_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v suffer_v he_o always_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a last_o when_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n insomuch_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v own_v that_o his_o letter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o almost_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n in_o dispute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o oppose_v a_o error_n so_o earnest_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v oppose_v those_o person_n who_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o use_v such_o expression_n to_o denote_v the_o union_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v this_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermianum_n wise_o observe_v s._n cyril_n say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v this_o error_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o such_o term_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o apollinaris_n who_o confound_v they_o labour_v most_o to_o express_v their_o distinction_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n cyril_n disow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o contest_v make_v they_o speak_v different_o the_o expression_n which_o come_v near_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o urge_v be_v this_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n s._n cyril_n use_v it_o often_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n out_o of_o which_o s._n cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v it_o be_v rather_o apollinaris_n than_a this_o father_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v since_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o severian_n this_o expression_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o with_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n who_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o by_o say_v one_o nature_n he_o exclude_v the_o two_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n and_o egyption_n use_v it_o common_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o eutyches_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v since_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o flavian_n himself_o come_v near_o it_o in_o his_o apologitical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ._n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v take_v out_o of_o beda_n therein_o he_o congratulate_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n he_o recommend_v s._n gregory_n work_n to_o he_o for_o his_o read_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o send_v two_o pall_v to_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o six_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o two_o metropolitan_o name_v honorius_n and_o paulinus_n the_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n worthy_o and_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o two_o see_v shall_v happen_v to_o die_v the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o room_n honorius_n two_o last_o letter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n of_o cardinal_n deusdedit_n in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o epirus_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o pall_n for_o hypatius_n who_o they_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o predecessor_n sotericus_n death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n shall_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o saint-worship_n by_o oath_n before_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z tomb._n this_o action_n though_o but_o a_o ceremony_n in_o swear_v yet_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a custom_n which_o creep_v in_o with_o saint-worship_n oath_n before_o s._n peter_n tomb_n from_o have_v be_v any_o way_n accessary_a to_o it_o and_o he_o say_v that_o sotericus_n have_v thus_o clear_v himself_o from_o some_o suspicion_n against_o he_o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o sergius_n subdeacon_n about_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o cagliari_n that_o bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o clerk_n the_o party_n have_v be_v cite_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v appear_v there_o and_o his_o clerk_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o advocate_n from_o rome_n to_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o sardinia_n detain_v they_o in_o africa_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o entreat_v sergius_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o do_v he_o justice_n by_o order_v that_o governor_n to_o send_v those_o clerk_n to_o rome_n he_o transmit_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o copy_n of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n law_n to_o support_v his_o pretention_n sophronius_n sophronius_n of_o damascus_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 629_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o a_o sect_n that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n monothelite_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o monk_n he_o oppose_v that_o sophronius_n sophronius_n error_n spring_v up_o at_o alexandria_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v cyrus_n from_o entertain_v it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n that_o condemn_v it_o and_o before_o he_o die_v he_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o it_o photius_n in_o the_o 231st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v he_o have_v peruse_v a_o synodal_n letter_n of_o that_o patriarch_n direct_v to_o honorius_n then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o explain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o observe_v there_o that_o magnus_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v not_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o distinguish_v there_o two_o origen's_n the_o one_o elder_a the_o other_o surname_v adamantius_n although_o they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o that_o he_o mention_v one_o james_n of_o syria_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n that_o he_o pray_v honorius_n that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v forget_v in_o his_o letter_n something_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o will_v supply_v it_o and_o amend_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v amiss_o in_o it_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n whereof_o photius_n make_v the_o catalogue_n to_o confute_v those_o man_n opinion_n who_o pretend_v there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o photius_n this_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v also_o another_o synodal_n letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o 11_o act_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n it_o contain_v a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o after_o a_o large_a dissertation_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o have_v encounter_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n have_v each_o their_o distinct_a operation_n he_o name_v and_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d infâ—…e_a number_n of_o heretic_n he_o assert_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n we_o have_v he_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a opinion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o he_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o pain_n beside_o these_o two_o dogmatical_a monument_n we_o have_v four_o sermon_n father_v upon_o sophronius_n the_o first_o be_v oâ—_n our_o saviour_n birth_n wherein_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v invade_v the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v mention_v the_o second_o be_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o angel_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o other_o two_o two_o sermon_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o a_o stumble_v block_n to_o the_o jew_n foolishness_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o derision_n call_v the_o disciple_n of_o a_o crucify_a 8._o aug._n ser._n 8._o god_n to_o show_v therefore_o their_o constancy_n and_o love_n to_o their_o profession_n they_o do_v frequent_o across_o themselves_o on_o their_o breast_n and_o forehead_n to_o testify_v their_o sincere_a belief_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross._n these_o be_v the_o only_a cross_n or_o crosâ—â—â—gs_n rather_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v crâ—…es_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—abemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d uptail_n we_o neither_o have_v cross_n nor_o desire_v any_o but_o after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o promise_n constantine_n the_o great_a victory_n over_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o make_v 1._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o air_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o hoc_fw-la â—igno_fw-la vinces_fw-la which_o he_o therefore_o put_v immediate_o into_o the_o imperial_a standard_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o his_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a with_o it_o it_o everaft_a come_v to_o be_v in_o very_o great_a esteem_n and_o honour_n 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n tract_n 118._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o among_o the_o christian_n wooden_a cross_n be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o public_a market_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n who_o call_v it_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la trophaeâ—â—_n dominicum_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dei._n at_o last_o in_o this_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a age_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n excessive_a praise_n bestow_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o sermon_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o image-worship_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o they_o sermon_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cross._n photius_n find_v out_o the_o true_a style_n of_o that_o author_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a term_n and_o go_v skip_v along_o by_o this_o character_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v another_o sophronius_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o photius_n in_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v a_o book_n
church_n the_o first_o of_o s._n maximus_n work_n be_v entitle_v question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dedicate_v to_o thalassius_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n that_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o entity_n nor_o a_o real_a quality_n but_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o swerve_v from_o its_o ultimate_a end_n that_o be_v from_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o passion_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n this_o work_n contain_v answer_n to_o 65_o question_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o passion_n the_o rest_n about_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v there_o for_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v about_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v allegorical_a explication_n and_o mystical_a observation_n upon_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o handle_v from_o those_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o some_o scholia_fw-la or_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n where_o he_o explain_v some_o term_n use_v and_o establish_v or_o clear_v some_o rule_n and_o principle_n propound_v by_o himself_o photius_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a to_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o wander_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n that_o one_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o only_o who_o love_v allegory_n and_o mystical_a speculation_n do_v relish_v he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o he_o the_o 79_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o question_n be_v short_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v not_o less_o stuff_v with_o explication_n not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o mystical_a and_o moral_a thought_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o mystical_a speculation_n the_o ascetic_a discourse_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n do_v instruct_v the_o simple_a monk_n in_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n mortify_v our_o passion_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n reject_v idle_a or_o impure_a thought_n be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n have_v always_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n live_v disorderly_a and_o that_o their_o seem_a virtue_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o add_v we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o ourselves_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n say_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n because_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n by_o teach_v charitableness_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n it_o must_v also_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o ascetic_a book_n the_o most_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o monk_n but_o all_o christian_n likewise_o because_o it_o do_v very_o well_o explain_v the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n maximus_n add_v to_o this_o work_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o about_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n place_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v persuade_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o those_o maxim_n contain_v precept_n and_o rule_n touch_v the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a but_o some_o of_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a thought_n photius_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a term_n the_o two_o hundred_o theological_a and_o oeconomical_a maxim_n contain_v not_o only_a principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o maxim_n of_o morality_n and_o they_o will_v deserve_v say_v photius_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o maxim_n above_o mention_v if_o the_o great_a number_n of_o allegory_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o like_o the_o question_n to_o thalassius_n to_o these_o chapter_n be_v annex_v a_o write_n to_o theopemptus_n upon_o three_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n last_o that_o volume_n end_v with_o 243_o moral_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o they_o be_v find_v under_o maximus_n name_n they_o be_v indeed_o like_a enough_o to_o the_o 400_o moral_a maxim_n for_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o fragment_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o sixty_o three_o doubt_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n now_o l'ochrida_n by_o s._n maximus_n seem_v doubtful_a because_o in_o maximus_n time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o achrida_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o late_a grecian_a who_o write_v that_o work_n when_o there_o be_v king_n in_o bulgaria_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o s._n maximus_n work_n comprehend_v his_o theological_a and_o polemical_a tract_n with_o his_o letter_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o tract_n be_v divers_a write_n or_o answer_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o he_o handle_v that_o matter_n scholastical_o and_o acute_o among_o those_o tract_n there_o be_v one_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v clear_a less_o cumber_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o reason_n therein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o pyrrhus_n persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o retract_v his_o error_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o another_o subject_a therein_o he_o treat_v of_o many_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n simple_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a these_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o in_o a_o very_a dry_a manner_n as_o a_o logician_n rather_o than_o divine_a maximus_n letter_n be_v upon_o divers_a subject_n the_o five_o first_o be_v upon_o moral_a point_n therein_o he_o do_v chief_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n though_o renounce_v secular_a desire_n almsgiving_n retiredness_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o after_o death_n it_o keep_v its_o intellectual_a and_o other_o faculty_n the_o three_o next_o contain_v some_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a observation_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o exhort_v a_o superior_a to_o deal_v charitable_o with_o a_o nun_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o nunnery_n have_v return_v thither_o to_o do_v penance_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o write_n against_o severus_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n he_o complain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o empress_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n into_o africa_n favour_v the_o severian_n he_o enquire_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o write_n he_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyril_n and_o
advertisement_n of_o alonâ—nus's_n about_o the_o original_n of_o felix_n error_n and_o the_o retractation_n he_o make_v of_o it_o elipandus_n letter_n to_o felix_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v after_o his_o retractation_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la about_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o dogmaatical_a work_n contain_v in_o this_o second_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a offices_n bear_v alcuinus_n name_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o late_a author_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v there_o of_o hilperick_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n beside_o it_o contain_v several_a observation_n of_o a_o low_a age_n than_o that_o alcuin_n live_v in_o the_o second_o work_n about_o discipline_n be_v alcuin_n letter_n to_o charlemain_n upon_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la and_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n of_o lent_n with_o charlemagne_n answer_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o 3d_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o alâ—…in_n direct_v to_o adrian_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v practise_v now_o of_o which_o he_o render_v moral_a reason_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n cav_n letter_n ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la s._n martin_n i._n e._n to_o the_o boy_n of_o s._n martin_n dr._n cav_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 5_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a contain_v mass_n for_o many_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n these_o work_n be_v follow_v with_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o all-saint_n these_o three_o homily_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v alcuin_n the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v which_o be_v full_a of_o groundless_a fancy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o work_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o rest_n be_v work_n upon_o profane_a art_n and_o science_n the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o art_n be_v cassiodorus_n preface_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o last_o part_n of_o alcuin_n work_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o s._n vedastus_n of_o arras_n the_o life_n of_o s._n richarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbrord_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n with_o a_o homily_n for_o his_o festival_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o epistle_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o some_o more_o take_v out_o of_o english_a author_n poem_n upon_o several_a saint_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o charlemain_n divers_a poem_n the_o letter_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v these_o the_o second_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o 6_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o 8_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o felix_n of_o urgel_n who_o he_o call_v jocose_o fellix_fw-la infelix_fw-la but_o this_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o by_o elipundus_fw-la who_o call_v he_o several_a time_n albinus_n niger_n antiphâ—asius_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o write_n he_o have_v make_v against_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o of_o a_o dialogue_n of_o that_o author_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n the_o 29_o direct_v to_o osred_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n very_o useful_a for_o prince_n the_o 30_o contain_v some_o for_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n the_o 31st_o be_v full_a of_o advice_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n the_o 32d_o to_o the_o bishop_n adelbert_n and_o his_o society_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o canon_n regulars_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v it_o the_o 49th_o contain_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o jarrow_n the_o 50th_o to_o those_o of_o york_n the_o 62d_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n leger_n the_o 63d_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v very_o submissive_o in_o the_o 69th_o he_o exhort_v the_o canon_n of_o lion_n to_o reject_v the_o error_n which_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o new_a custom_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v particular_o of_o their_o error_n about_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o throw_v salt_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o offer_v nothing_o but_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o pure_a without_o any_o mixture_n make_v of_o flour_n and_o water_n the_o last_o thing_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o usage_n introduce_v in_o spain_n be_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o immersion_n call_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o maintain_v against_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o triple_a immersion_n and_o here_o he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 81st_o letter_n where_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dip_v three_o time_n repeat_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n at_o each_o time_n he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o letter_n those_o who_o doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o 71st_o letter_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o 72d_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n who_o he_o call_v vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 78th_o he_o commend_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o exhort_v monk_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o the_o 97th_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 104th_o in_o the_o 106th_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o charlemain_n which_o be_v the_o hymn_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o pretend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o this_o edition_n there_o have_v be_v print_v some_o more_o of_o alcuin_n work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n at_o london_n in_o 1638_o by_o the_o care_n of_o patrick_n young_a a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n set_v forth_o at_o paris_n in_o 1630_o by_o f._n sirmondus_n without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o attribute_v to_o alcuin_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o mss._n a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n publish_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o print_v at_o dijon_n in_o cave_n in_o 1654._o dr._n cave_n 1656_o but_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o it_o belong_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la or_o no._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v without_o name_n among_o s._n ambrose_n work_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o alcuin_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o 2d_o vol._n of_o miscellanea_fw-la p._n 382._o two_o letter_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tom._n 1._o p._n 365._o the_o one_o direct_v to_o charlemain_n upon_o the_o price_n of_o jesus_n christ_n death_n the_o other_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o goth_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o capitulary_a contain_v sundry_a moral_a maxim_n direct_v to_o charlemain_n but_o that_o work_n seem_v to_o i_o unworthy_a of_o alcuin_n twenty_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o four_o vol._n of_o his_o analecta_n and_o a_o poem_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cuckoo_n the_o learned_a be_v not_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o f._n chiffletius_n be_v alcuin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o historical_a and_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n have_v propound_v some_o difficulty_n about_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v make_v one_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o alcue_v he_o say_v the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o
this_o observation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v make_v the_o body_n incapable_a of_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n unknown_a to_o he_o one_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v he_o irreligious_a or_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o think_v that_o his_o body_n go_v to_o any_o place_n where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n quicken_v our_o soul_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v its_o life_n away_o though_o we_o part_v with_o it_o to_o conclude_v he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n after_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o upright_a intention_n be_v invisible_o raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n till_o its_o burial_n whether_o it_o be_v exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o through_o the_o pore_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o whatever_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o judas-like_a with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o â—light_v it_o but_o distinguish_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v from_o common_a food_n thus_o amalarius_n propound_v the_o question_n without_o decide_v it_o and_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n heribaldus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n have_v propound_v the_o same_o question_n to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o stercoranism_n rabanus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n mentz_n the_o archbishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o to_o your_o question_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o be_v consume_v and_o void_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n be_v it_o reassumes_a the_o nature_n it_o have_v before_o its_o consecration_n upon_o the_o altar_n this_o question_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wharever_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n visible_a and_o corporeal_a but_o it_o work_v sanctification_n and_o the_o invisible_a salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n shall_v return_v into_o its_o former_a state_n a_o thing_n avouch_v by_o no_o man_n as_o yet_o here_o rabanus_n suppose_v that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o common_a food_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reassume_a their_o proper_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n some_o author_n that_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a fancy_v this_o opinion_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o stercoranism_n the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n mystery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o think_v either_o that_o the_o species_n be_v annihilate_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a be_v or_o else_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o humour_n or_o excrement_n to_o be_v void_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n quote_v by_o erigerus_n under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o work_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la this_o author_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v spiritual_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o outward_a food_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o become_v of_o this_o he_o oppose_v two_o contrary_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n the_o first_o place_n make_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o second_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o usual_a food_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o swallow_v down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o usual_a food_n put_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v thither_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v for_o ever_o from_o corruption_n because_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v digest_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v by_o heat_n or_o alter_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n erigerus_n make_v a_o more_o strong_a opposition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a scercoranism_n erigerus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o scercoranism_n thing_n for_o heribaldus_n to_o propose_v such_o a_o question_n to_o he_o but_o more_o scandalous_a for_o rabanus_n to_o have_v mind_v it_o and_o most_o scandalous_a to_o have_v solve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o declare_v himself_o against_o he_o assirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o void_v out_o of_o our_o body_n nor_o change_v into_o useless_a humour_n or_o excrement_n but_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a guitmondus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o erigerus_n affirm_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v nourish_v stercoranism_n guirmondus_n and_o algerus_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n that_o they_o be_v never_o putrify_v corrupt_a or_o any_o way_n alter_v whatever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o those_o who_o keep_v they_o too_o long_o that_o no_o vermin_n can_v gnaw_v they_o no_o beast_n eat_v they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o miracle_n convey_v to_o some_o other_o place_n now_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v one_o great_a loaf_n or_o several_a loaf_n a_o man_n may_v live_v upon_o it_o and_o shall_v void_a his_o excrement_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o miraculous_o convey_v away_o and_o a_o unconsecrated_a loaf_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cheat_v the_o heretic_n algerus_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o species_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o excrement_n but_o be_v annihilate_v he_o utter_o deny_v that_o excrement_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o species_n eat_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o putrefy_v burn_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o least_o though_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v last_o he_o tax_v the_o greek_n with_o a_o erroncous_a belief_n stercoranism_n the_o greek_n opinion_n as_o to_o stercoranism_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fast_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v break_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o call_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o stercoranists_n which_o accusation_n he_o get_v from_o cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la who_o lay_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la but_o he_o father_n upon_o he_o that_o opinion_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o fast_o be_v break_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n formal_o assert_v by_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n who_o blame_v the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o lent_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o
church_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n think_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o cause_v a_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v only_o but_o the_o noble_n not_o content_v with_o it_o declare_v at_o length_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o accommodation_n and_o complain_v grievous_o against_o agobard_n as_o a_o man_n whohâ—d_v raise_v a_o question_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o good_n consecrate_a to_o the_o temple_n altar_n maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o they_o he_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o observe_v that_o some_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o but_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o wherever_o orthodex_fw-la bishop_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o decision_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o follow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o every_o two_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n and_o have_v commend_v great_a council_n last_o agobard_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o lay-man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v dog_n and_o horse_n and_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o passion_n or_o spend_v they_o in_o sport_n and_o superfluous_a gallantry_n but_o he_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergyman_n who_o put_v those_o revenue_n to_o any_o other_o use_n tâ—…n_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agobard_n treatise_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o proof_n make_v of_o man_n innocency_n either_o by_o single_a combat_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o red-hot-iron_n or_o by_o stand_v immovable_a by_o a_o cross_n or_o by_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o like_a nature_n contain_v several_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o usage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christian_a charity_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n agobard_fw-mi run_v through_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n redemption_n the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v good_a and_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n in_o adversity_n obligation_n to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o on_o every_o point_n text_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sermon_n than_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n the_o letter_n of_o lamentation_n about_o the_o division_n of_o europe_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v write_v by_o agobard_n in_o 833._o when_o that_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o his_o child_n agobard_fw-mi who_o wish_v for_o peace_n although_o he_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o first_o of_o all_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o chief_o of_o a_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v his_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v endanger_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o write_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a last_o after_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o war_n have_v cause_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v some_o time_n since_o part_v his_o country_n between_o his_o child_n and_o make_v lotharius_n a_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n possible_a and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o to_o consult_v the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o it_o he_o have_v command_v a_o fast_a continual_a prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o three_o day_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o send_v the_o act_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o lotharius_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o at_o first_o all_o letter_n and_o edict_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o lotharius_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o he_o beseech_v lewis_n the_o godly_a not_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o design_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n by_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o treatise_n to_o lotharius_n entitle_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o one_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n agobard_fw-mi tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o war_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n help_n more_o than_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o in_o all_o dispute_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o truth_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lotharius_n have_v command_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v himself_o he_o admonish_v he_o by_o write_v of_o the_o respect_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o cites_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n against_o some_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o recite_v the_o pope_n name_n at_o mass_n and_o another_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n agobard_fw-mi touch_v upon_o this_o string_n because_o lotharius_n carry_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ivth_o along_o with_o he_o to_o authorize_v his_o own_o party_n and_o make_v his_o father_n be_v odious_a he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o si_fw-mi excommunicaturus_fw-la verniret_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la abiret_fw-la agobardus_fw-la that_o if_o gregory_n come_v with_o a_o ill_a design_n to_o foment_n the_o war_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o resist_v he_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o voyage_n since_o he_o come_v to_o settle_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o lewis_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n family_n last_o agobard_fw-mi exhort_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n this_o write_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o have_v call_v he_o father_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n he_o require_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o that_o title_n give_v upon_o many_o occasion_n yea_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o french_a bishop_n letter_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v their_o joy_n for_o his_o arrival_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o his_o
he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o error_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v send_v another_o letter_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o mets_n that_o he_o may_v admonish_v berenger_n to_o renounce_v his_o error_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o last_o letter_n and_o several_a other_o mention_v by_o trithemius_n but_o the_o former_a be_v among_o the_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1551_o and_o 1561._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n eurou_n in_o normandy_n send_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n the_o letter_n of_o berenger_n to_o ascelin_n berenger_n against_o his_o error_n berenger_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o normandy_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o ascelin_n and_o his_o scholar_n william_n they_o public_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n to_o be_v blamable_a and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o error_n berenger_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o discourse_v with_o any_o one_o about_o the_o eucharist_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refute_v that_o damnable_a and_o impious_a maxim_n maintain_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n but_o that_o ascelin_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o say_v john_n scotus_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v about_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o author_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o his_o about_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o heretical_a and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o disow_v it_o that_o last_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o defend_v design_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o follow_v in_o every_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o arnulphus_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o ascelin_n own_o hear_v prithee_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o since_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o establish_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n ascelin_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n with_o joy_n hope_v belinger_n ascelin_n letter_n to_o belinger_n therein_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o in_o read_v it_o his_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n perceive_v that_o he_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a error_n that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o see_v in_o he_o that_o depth_n of_o thought_n and_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v former_o since_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o passage_n of_o their_o last_o conference_n particular_o that_o about_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v this_o restriction_n unless_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o heavenâ—…_n banquet_n by_o some_o crime_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o confessor_n otherwise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v become_v useless_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n since_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o notorious_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n turn_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o corrupt_v by_o a_o vicious_a and_o false_a interpretation_n that_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o john_n scotus_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a either_o his_o priesthood_n or_o religion_n since_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o that_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o error_n he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n false_o explain_v and_o among_o other_o by_o a_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o real_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o berenger_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o their_o conference_n that_o he_o only_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n quite_o out_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prudent_a man_n give_v so_o large_a encomium_n of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v through_o that_o last_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o out_o and_n here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v how_o modest_a the_o first_o advancer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o their_o assertion_n who_o do_v not_o assert_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o more_o than_o what_o we_o protestant_n ready_o own_v viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o advice_n which_o arnulphus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o sing_a man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o defend_v a_o book_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o which_o he_o have_v swerve_v this_o and_o the_o former_a letter_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n about_o the_o same_o time_n berenger_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o richard_n who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o richard_n berenger_n letter_n to_o richard_n french_a court_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v remedy_v the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v john_n scotus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o in_o justify_v paschasius_fw-la that_o the_o clerk_n of_o chartres_n have_v give_v he_o a_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n fulbert_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n relate_v by_o that_o bishop_n that_o to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v inform_v he_o that_o john_n scotus_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o refute_v by_o write_v the_o folly_n of_o paschasius_fw-la that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v his_o protection_n to_o that_o dead_a person_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o live_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n while_o these_o dispute_n be_v on_o
principle_n upon_o which_o the_o inquisition_n and_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o two_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v silvester_n ii_o be_v both_o john_n the_o first_o of_o xvii_o john_n xvi_o and_o john_n xvii_o these_o who_o according_a to_o our_o account_n be_v john_n xvi_o and_o according_a to_o other_o john_n xviii_o surname_v the_o meager_a be_v only_o four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n upon_o the_o chair_n the_o other_o hold_v it_o almost_o six_o year_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o magdebourg_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n into_o a_o bishopric_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o francfort_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o s._n elphege_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o send_v bruno_n his_o missionary_n into_o poland_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v great_a commendation_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o grant_v absolution_n to_o count_n radulphus_fw-la sergius_n iv_o succeed_v john_n xvii_o and_o be_v call_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o ditmar_n may_v be_v iu._n sergius_n iu._n credit_v in_o the_o case_n he_o change_v his_o name_n into_o that_o of_o sergius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o law_n to_o authorise_v the_o change_n of_o name_n however_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v author_n say_v in_o general_a a_o great_a deal_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v any_o one_o of_o his_o action_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o letter_n by_o we_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n above_o two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v may_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1012._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o benedict_n viii_o son_n to_o viii_o benedict_n viii_o gregory_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la who_o be_v first_o elect_v by_o his_o father_n interest_n and_o one_o gregory_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o some_o roman_n who_o out_v benedict_n he_o flee_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o immediate_o raise_v force_n and_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o re-establish_a he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n arrive_v gregory_n flee_v for_o it_o and_o benedict_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n he_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o that_o prince_n and_o on_o queen_n chunegonda_n his_o wife_n under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o norman_a lord_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o sicily_n drive_v likewise_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o come_v thither_o a_o second_o time_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n benedict_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o some_o author_n say_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v mount_v on_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o he_o strew_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v deposit_v a_o treasure_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o by_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n odilo_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n we_o have_v only_o one_o bull_n of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n this_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o vii_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n under_o benedict_n vii_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o publish_v eight_o decree_n the_o first_o and_o second_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o have_v any_o concubine_n and_o from_o live_v with_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o import_n that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n and_o the_o three_o last_o import_n that_o such_o clergy_n as_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o purchase_v nor_o possess_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n these_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o five_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o at_o the_o pope_n request_n publish_v a_o edict_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la that_o the_o popedom_n may_v be_v still_o in_o his_o family_n cause_v his_o other_o xviii_o john_n xviii_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o benedict_n viii_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o order_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v john_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o according_a to_o other_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sometime_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v sensible_a that_o his_o election_n be_v vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o suffer_v penance_n and_o that_o he_o forbear_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o function_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v choose_v again_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o popedom_n and_o conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o crown_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o by_o this_o pope_n the_o greek_n have_v dispatch_v a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n benign_a of_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o design_n which_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o glaber_n this_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o s._n martial_n shall_v have_v the_o character_n of_o apostle_n and_o another_o letter_n to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n wherein_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n he_o send_v letter_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v send_v he_o his_o confession_n in_o write_v canutus_n king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1031._o where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o exact_v too_o great_a sum_n of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o pall_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v he_o likewise_o obtain_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o custom_n this_o be_v what_o the_o king_n acquaint_v the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o letter_n mention_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n john_n xviii_o die_a november_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1033._o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v seat_v on_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n the_o count_n ix_o benedict_n ix_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o most_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi into_o that_o of_o benedict_n ix_o peter_n damien_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v very_o disorderly_a and_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n however_o he_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o but_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n weary_a of_o his_o abominable_a irregularity_n out_v he_o and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iii_o he_o iii_o silvester_n iii_o enjoy_v his_o diginty_n but_o three_o month_n for_o though_o benedict_n voluntary_o resign_v the_o popedom_n yet_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o frescati_n party_n drive_v out_o his_o competitor_n and_o reassumed_a the_o papal_a chair_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v it_o and_o have_v nothing_o more_o
have_v cite_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o lent_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n strasbourg_n and_o spires_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o their_o moral_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o send_v deputy_n along_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n seven_o 1074._o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v likewise_o to_o henry_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v dissension_n between_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o eastern_a christian_n labour_v under_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v several_a italian_a lord_n to_o go_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v head_n they_o and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o undertake_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o reunite_a the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o of_o reduce_v the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oriental_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v leave_v he_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o day_n before_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n garnier_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n herman_n of_o bamberg_n imbric_n of_o augsburg_n and_o adelbert_n of_o wirtzbourg_n the_o pope_n decree_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o either_o keep_v concubine_n or_o be_v marry_v remove_v in_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o of_o have_v unlawful_a converse_n with_o woman_n these_o man_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o likewise_o inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o advance_v a_o insupportable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v continent_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v those_o who_o can_v live_v continent_o to_o marry_v they_o add_v that_o this_o law_n he_o will_v impose_v on_o they_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v like_o angel_n by_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n that_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o flock_n since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o men._n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o these_o corrupt_a ecclesiastic_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n press_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o write_v very_o warm_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v strict_a care_n of_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v his_o utmost_a therein_o find_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o a_o abuse_n so_o inveterate_a and_o so_o general_a as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o refractory_a he_o give_v they_o six_o month_n time_n to_o reclaim_v last_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o erford_n in_o october_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n decree_n into_o execution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o renounce_v their_o pretend_a marriage_n or_o else_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n threaten_v the_o archbishop_n either_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o or_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o and_o promise_v when_o a_o opportunity_n shall_v offer_v he_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o endeavour_n to_o work_v the_o pope_n over_o to_o another_o mind_n the_o next_o day_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ten_o the_o decree_n of_o gregory_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n and_o lombardy_n than_o it_o do_v in_o germany_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o several_a letter_n send_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o country_n and_o this_o opposition_n rise_v so_o high_a at_o cambray_n that_o they_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v burn_v who_o have_v assert_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o marry_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o any_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assist_v they_o therein_o this_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n this_o opposition_n do_v not_o discourage_v gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o not_o to_o tolerate_v clerk_n guilty_a of_o simony_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n upon_o this_o head_n we_o may_v consult_v the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n date_v november_n 15_o 1073._o the_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saubia_n and_o to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o carinthia_n date_v january_n 11_o 1075._o the_o sixty_o first_o direct_v to_o dietwin_n or_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o simony_n the_o sixty_o second_o direct_v to_o sicard_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n date_v march_v 23._o the_o sixty_o six_o to_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o sixty_o seven_o to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologn_n the_o sixty_o eight_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o count_n and_o countess_n of_o plander_n date_v november_n 2_o 1076._o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n last_o he_o order_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o be_v hold_v there_o about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n this_o year_n he_o therein_o excommunicate_v five_o person_n belong_v to_o king_n henry_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1075._o court_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o sell_v of_o benefice_n he_o suspend_v from_o their_o episcopal_a function_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n garnier_n bishop_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n and_o herman_n of_o bamberg_n he_o likewise_o therein_o suspend_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o cunibert_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o depose_v dennis_n of_o placentia_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v reestablish_v some_o of_o these_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o send_v deputy_n beforehand_o by_o present_n to_o corrupt_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n but_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v he_o return_v again_o after_o promise_v make_v of_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o his_o return_n instead_o of_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v there_o new_a irregularity_n this_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o renew_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o and_o
ordain_v he_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o require_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n who_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n whereupon_o they_o summon_v a_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v charles_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n sigefrid_n prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o consecrate_v charles_n but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o innocent_a to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o determine_v this_o affair_n at_o rome_n send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n which_o sigefrid_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o trier_n with_o nine_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assist_v in_o this_o synod_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v debate_v during_o four_o day_n between_o charles_n and_o his_o adversary_n till_o at_o last_o charles_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o point_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o deliver_v up_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o sigefrid_n letter_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o council_n of_o erford_n a._n d._n 1073._o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o sigefrid_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringen_n 1073._o the_o council_n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o province_n which_o this_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o which_o be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n more_o especial_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o advantage_n as_o sigefrid_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o hildebrand_n and_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o lambert_n and_o we_o still_o have_v sigefred_n two_o letter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o at_o last_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o king_n ethelred_n call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1010._o in_o which_o elphegus_n archbishop_n aenham_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n against_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o incontinency_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n particular_o st._n peter_n penny_n the_o tribute_n of_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v pay_v thrice_o a_o year_n that_o of_o burial_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o festival_n and_o faâ—â—s_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n precede_v by_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n precede_v by_o their_o respective_a vigil_n except_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n philip_n when_o a_o fast_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o that_o on_o all_o friday_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o ember-week_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n about_o the_o interval_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o widow_n before_o they_o marry_v again_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n last_o concern_v frequent_a confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v many_o excellent_a instruction_n and_o very_o prudent_a exhortation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006._o and_o 1013._o there_o be_v two_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aenham_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o canut_n the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n publish_v a._n d._n 1012._o certain_a law_n among_o which_o be_v some_o relate_n law_n king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n particular_o about_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o fast_o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o about_o almsgiving_n king_n canut_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o cause_v divers_a law_n to_o be_v proclaim_v which_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n viz._n concern_v the_o exterior_a religious_a worship_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o clergyman_n unlawful_a marriage_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n peter_n penny_n and_o other_o tribute_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n sunday_n and_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o function_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o irregularity_n abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n these_o law_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a maxim_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n enact_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o any_o constitution_n make_v relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o neither_o can_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v summond_v for_o some_o time_n after_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v convene_v without_o his_o permission_n at_o last_o he_o hold_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o london_n a._n d._n 1075._o in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o present_v 21_o abbot_n in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n except_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z and_o after_o have_v seek_v for_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o privilege_n in_o england_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o left_a afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o private_a possession_n then_o three_o episcopal_n see_v which_o be_v erect_v in_o town_n be_v translate_v to_o city_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o constitution_n and_o the_o ancient_a injunction_n be_v revive_v which_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n simoniacal_a practice_n witchcraft_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o council_n of_o winchester_n hold_v a._n d._n 1076._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o
the_o ccviith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o ccviiith_o letter_n ivo_n reprove_v geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n that_o have_v quit_v that_o place_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a cell_n he_o entertain_v there_o monk_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o and_o abuse_v their_o abbot_n and_o that_o he_o hinder_v those_o who_o hold_v estate_n of_o the_o abbot_n from_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o ccixth_o he_o represent_v to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n that_o the_o consultation_n intend_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sens_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o marquis_n boniface_n daughter_n the_o earl_n kinswoman_n will_v neither_o be_v honourable_a nor_o of_o any_o advantage_n to_o she_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o marriage_n will_v certain_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n because_o it_o will_v occasion_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o her_o birth_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o so_o that_o ivo_n advise_v the_o earl_n to_o hinder_v if_o he_o can_v all_o debate_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o ccxth_o he_o write_v pope_n paschal_n word_n that_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n complain_v of_o his_o holiness_n for_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o his_o church_n one_o who_o be_v a_o zealous_a friend_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o put_v in_o one_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o the_o ccxith_o to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o deduce_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rennes_n to_o show_v they_o be_v near_o relate_v the_o ccxiith_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o donation_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n simphorien_n in_o the_o ccxiiith_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o regular_a clergy_n may_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o parish_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ccxivth_o to_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o unhappy_a division_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o ccxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o friendship_n to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o ccxvith_o and_o ccxviith_o letter_n he_o give_v richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n and_o those_o of_o blois_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v but_o can_v not_o yet_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o ccxviiith_o he_o write_v to_o gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v late_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o loose_v his_o preferment_n and_o be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o clergyman_n but_o that_o his_o marriage_n must_v remain_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o ccxixth_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o have_v divide_v part_n of_o a_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n among_o the_o canon_n by_o daily_a distribution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o assist_v constant_o in_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o ccxxth_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o show_v that_o when_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o the_o party_n concern_v be_v within_o five_o day_n after_o he_o appeal_v to_o get_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o first_o judge_n to_o the_o other_o he_o appeal_v to_o who_o be_v not_o else_o oblige_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o assert_n also_o in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o give_v up_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o the_o abbot_n in_o the_o ccxxist_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n concern_v a_o free-man_n have_v marry_v a_o slave_n without_o know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o ivo_n say_v that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o marriage_n be_v void_a and_o he_o may_v quit_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v together_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o ccxxiid_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o autun_n he_o inquire_v if_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n must_v necessary_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o conclude_v that_o in_o strictness_n she_o ought_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v prescribe_v as_o may_v reconcile_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o ccxxiiid_n to_o owen_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o persuade_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o embezil_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ccxxivth_o he_o tell_v guy_n abbot_n of_o molême_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v with_o great_a sorrow_n that_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o temporal_a gain_n only_o though_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v express_v true_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o order_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ccxxvth_o to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o come_v and_o confess_v that_o before_o he_o be_v marry_v he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n sister_n aught_o to_o be_v deem_v ever_o after_o infamous_a and_o his_o evidence_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o any_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n unmarried_a but_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v her_o portion_n back_o again_o ccxxvith_o he_o request_v bernier_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n to_o receive_v kind_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o beg_v leave_n to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o the_o ccxxviith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o condoleance_n to_o pope_n paschal_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o bestow_v a_o prebend_n in_o his_o church_n upon_o guarin_n he_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n in_o the_o ccxxviiith_o to_o gonhier_n a_o priest_n ivo_n answer_v a_o scruple_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o viz._n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n at_o what_o time-soev_a a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a or_o be_v forgive_v with_o the_o sentence_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o suspend_v for_o some_o time_n even_o penitent_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n immediate_o release_v the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o body_n shall_v detain_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n this_o difficulty_n ivo_n say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o solve_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o know_v not_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n till_o his_o conversion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o public_a sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ccxxixth_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n who_o defame_v a_o marry_a woman_n to_o any_o of_o her_o relation_n by_o say_v he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o court_n as_o a_o evidence_n against_o she_o because_o he_o be_v criminal_a himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o ccxxxth_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o assert_n that_o a_o jewish_a woman_n who_o turn_v christian_n may_v not_o quit_v her_o husband_n nor_o marry_v another_o at_o least_o unless_o her_o husband_n be_v she_o near_o relation_n in_o the_o ccxxxist_o to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n after_o give_v some_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o those_o occasion_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n to_o prevent_v epileptic_a fit_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v allow_v
he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n of_o justice_n a_o mirror_n of_o holiness_n a_o model_n of_o devotion_n the_o support_n of_o truth_n and_o defence_n of_o faith_n the_o leader_n of_o nation_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o her_o spouse_n the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o support_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o judge_n of_o widow_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a the_o staff_n of_o age_n the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a the_o rod_n of_o the_o powerful_a the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n the_o mitigator_n of_o law_n the_o dispenser_n with_o canon_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pontiff_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n st._n bernard_n begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1149_o and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1150._o after_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o three_o in_o 1152_o and_o the_o two_o last_o some_o small_a time_n after_o these_o book_n of_o consideration_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n st._n bernard_n therein_o show_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o have_v good_a counsel_n he_o afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o obligation_n for_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o vanity_n and_o luxury_n he_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o chastity_n humility_n and_o pastoral_n care_n and_o last_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o wear_v pontifical_a habit_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1127._o about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n bernard_n be_v at_o paris_n write_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n entitle_v of_o conversion_n which_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n it_o contain_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v against_o ambitious_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n the_o treatise_n of_o command_n and_o dispensation_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1131._o to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o be_v address_v to_o roger_n abbot_n of_o st._n colombe_n near_o sens_n and_o not_o to_o these_o monk_n of_o chartres_n because_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o first_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o order_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o monitory_a and_o instructive_a and_o again_o if_o one_o part_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o for_o counsel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o offer_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o body_n that_o any_o person_n be_v free_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o one_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o it_o it_o become_v necessary_a so_o to_o continue_v so_o that_o except_v a_o few_o particular_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v institute_v only_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n be_v only_a instruction_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v they_o become_v command_n and_o it_o be_v criminal_a to_o violate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o compulsory_a to_o the_o last_o yet_o however_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_n belong_v only_o to_o superior_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o dispensation_n st._n bernard_n reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v one_o establish_v two_o inviolable_a and_o three_o immutable_a the_o establish_a be_v those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a that_o every_o body_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o alter_v they_o but_o superior_n only_o these_o be_v monastic_a rule_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o private_a person_n but_o as_o those_o who_o establish_v they_o be_v man_n those_o man_n also_o who_o by_o a_o canonical_a election_n have_v succeed_v to_o these_o saint_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v dispensation_n without_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o moreover_o these_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conduce_v thereunto_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v even_o by_o superior_n but_o if_o it_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v that_o they_o become_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o inspect_v they_o than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v either_o omit_v interrupt_v or_o alter_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a that_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v on_o account_n of_o charity_n shall_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o these_o thing_n we_o term_v establish_v be_v fix_v and_o immovable_a even_o in_o regard_n to_o superior_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o assist_v to_o charity_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v call_v inviolable_a for_o that_o not_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o term_v immutable_a be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o change_v they_o on_o whatsoever_o account_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o instruction_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o moreover_o such_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v relate_v to_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o allowable_a or_o profitable_a to_o retrench_v they_o their_o excellency_n be_v immutable_a and_o found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o necessary_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v covenant_v by_o free_a will_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o the_o three_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o precept_n from_o these_o principle_n st._n bernard_n conclude_v that_o a_o abbot_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_n in_o his_o order_n and_o as_o to_o outward_a observance_n he_o must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n but_o by_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o order_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v give_v way_n to_o charity_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o that_o even_o superior_n can_v restrain_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n unless_o upon_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o extend_v it_o unless_o the_o inferior_n consent_n that_o nevertheless_o a_o inferior_a
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
servatus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v william_n of_o segnelay_n bishop_n william_n william_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v translate_v by_o honorius_n iii_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n he_o die_v at_o st._n cloud_n the_o 23d_o of_o november_n 1223_o and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n and_o a_o work_n about_o divine_a office_n the_o last_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n the_o sum_n of_o theology_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500_o and_o once_o since_o robert_z of_o corceon_n a_o englishman_n who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o flourish_v robert_n robert_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o 1212_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o neat_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n and_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n and_o other_o author_n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o for_o a_o long_a alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la time_n he_o teach_v divinity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a doctor_n because_o he_o be_v equal_o excellent_a in_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o poetry_n he_o write_v many_o work_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n those_o that_o be_v print_v be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v a_o penitential_a with_o this_o title_n the_o corrector_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o parable_n which_o have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o memorable_a say_n a_o work_n in_o verse_n about_o a_o honest_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n entitle_v anticlodianus_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o a_o piece_n with_o this_o title_n the_o complaint_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n two_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o vaudois_n eleven_o sermon_n six_o book_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n two_o prose_n one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o charles_n visch_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1653_o to_o which_o in_o 1656_o he_o add_v two_o more_o book_n of_o this_o same_o author_n against_o the_o albigenses_n vaudois_n jew_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v too_o which_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o moral_a theology_n entitle_v after_o how_o many_o manner_n because_o he_o there_o discourse_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o how_o many_o manner_n thing_n may_v be_v take_v well_o or_o ill_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o work_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n trithemius_n mention_n likewise_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o learning_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n about_o mystical_a equivoques_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n and_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o compose_v by_o alanus_n you_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v this_o with_o the_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o live_v in_o the_o century_n before_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o citeaux_fw-fr monk_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o merlin_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n the_o former_a print_v at_o franckfort_n 1608_o the_o latter_a at_o leyden_n 1600_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alanus_n be_v two_o forge_a piece_n simon_n a_o priest_n of_o tournay_n teach_v divinity_n too_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n with_o no_o simon_n simon_n small_a reputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n henry_n de_fw-fr gand_fw-mi and_o trithemius_n take_v notice_n that_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n print_v but_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o librarys_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o a_o theological_a sum_n upon_o the_o sentence_n divers_a question_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o institution_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o english_a claim_n this_o author_n for_o their_o countryman_n and_z according_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n peter_z of_o corbeil_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v professor_n there_o a_o great_a while_n with_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n lotharius_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la afterward_o peter_n peter_n pope_n with_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a iii_o who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v study_v under_o he_o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n get_v he_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o die_v the_o three_o of_o june_n in_o 1222._o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v not_o print_v whereof_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n have_v a_o manuscript_n this_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o sermon_n and_o divers_a treatise_n absalon_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o spinkâ—rbac_n absalon_n absalon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o fifty_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1554_o by_o the_o care_n of_o daniel_n of_o silinga_n abbot_n of_o spinkâ—rbac_n wernerus_n abbot_n of_o st_n blaize_n in_o the_o dark-forest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n flourish_v wernerus_n wernerus_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n compose_v of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o postillar_n sermon_n they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1549._o tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n have_v write_v tagenon_n tagenon_n a_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n in_o palestine_n publish_v by_o freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n there_o be_v a_o anonymous_n historian_n too_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o richard_n a_o nameless_a historian_n walter_n william_n and_o richard_n canisius_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o expedition_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o palestine_n be_v write_v by_o walter_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n by_o william_n the_o pilgrim_n a_o englishman_n and_o by_o richard_z canon_n of_o london_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o voyage_n albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n resident_n at_o acre_n after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o saracen_n make_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n a_o order_n for_o the_o carmelites_n of_o syria_n publish_v albert._n albert._n by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n dodechin_n a_o german_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o longenstein_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o dodechin_n dodechin_n st._n disibode_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o conon_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibode_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o continue_v on_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n to_o the_o year_n 1200._o andrea_n silvius_n monk_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o silvius_n andrea_n silvius_n tournay_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1200_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingian_o print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1633._o he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n of_o miracle_n of_o
that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n shall_v order_v so_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o humane_a kind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o its_o power_n that_o therefore_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o command_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n to_o oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v nothing_o herein_o against_o he_o in_o one_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v give_v only_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n hereby_o order_v tend_v manifest_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o edification_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n of_o robert_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v himself_o in_o very_o hard_a term_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n who_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o what_o a_o dote_a old_a deaf_a impertinent_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o daresthus_fw-la rash_o and_o impudent_o call_v my_o conduct_n in_o question_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o ingenuity_n i_o will_v so_o utter_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o talk_n and_o astonishment_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigy_n be_v not_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o can_v with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o we_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o same_o author_n represent_v to_o he_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n than_o he_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v already_o no_o secret_a may_v raise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a many_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v divinity_n and_o preach_v it_o with_o no_o small_a reputation_n that_o his_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o simoniac_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n but_o another_o english_a historian_n name_v henry_n of_o knighton_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o remain_v steady_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o die_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n 1523_o give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o to_o master_n john_n of_o st._n giles_n a_o dominican_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o child_n or_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o compose_v many_o discourse_n in_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n he_o check_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n which_o mr._n brown_n have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 1690._o there_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v about_o legal_a observation_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n whereof_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1502._o he_o likewise_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549_o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n about_o confession_n another_o upon_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n constitution_n about_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o this_o title_n the_o moral_a eye_n another_o with_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n another_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o sermon_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n analytic_n print_v likewise_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o 1537_o and_o 1552._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o his_o genius_n and_o character_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o perhaps_o hardly_o excusable_a william_n a_o native_a of_o auvergne_n choose_a bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1228_o die_v in_o 1240_o be_v one_o william_n william_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a author_n of_o this_o age_n for_o true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a part_n he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v they_o both_o in_o his_o work_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v piety_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a life_n without_o run_v out_o upon_o question_n of_o mere_a speculation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o his_o principle_n tend_v and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o law_n in_o which_o after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a he_o demonstrate_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o although_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o human_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o thing_n 4._o their_o height_n 5._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o their_o part_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o proof_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o beg_a help_n and_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n then_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n namely_o those_o which_o he_o call_v radical_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o â—aris_z william_n ofâ—aris_fw-la â—aris_z the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v consequential_a and_o derivative_a which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o law_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o with_o some_o largeness_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o refute_v by_o the_o by_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o stout_o encounter_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n therein_o require_v be_v this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o long_a work_n upon_o the_o virtue_n in_o which_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_a virtue_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v
companion_n the_o life_n of_o s._n pirmin_n by_o henry_n of_o calva_n the_o history_n of_o schur_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n by_o conrade_n prior_n of_o schur_n the_o life_n of_o s._n notger_n the_o lisper_n by_o eckerhâ—â—d_n the_o history_n of_o philip_n augustus_n lewis_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a king_n of_o france_n by_o rigord_n william_n the_o briton_n and_o william_n of_o nangis_n the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n by_o fabiâ—â—_n hugeline_n conrade_n of_o everbak_n treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wulfran_n by_o john_n gal._n the_o life_n of_o s._n bearice_n and_o aldegonda_n and_o of_o s._n amand_n by_o albertus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a joseph_n herman_n and_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n by_o two_o anonymous_n writer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n andrew_n by_o william_n abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o history_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o a_o circular_a letter_n on_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n dominick_n by_o jordanus_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o saviour_n crown_n of_o thorn_n by_o walter_n coâ—â—â—_n and_o gerard_n monk_n of_o lisle_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ivetta_n and_o s._n ives_n by_o hugh_n of_o â—oreff_a the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o conrade_n of_o mapurg_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n by_o thomas_n of_o celano_n the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o d'oigny_n by_o james_n of_o vitry_n the_o life_n of_o s._n isidore_n by_o luâ—e_n of_o tuy_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lâ—â—garda_n s._n marry_o d'oigny_n s._n christina_n and_o s._n margaret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thâ—â—â—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gerard_n of_o frachet'sâ—istory_n â—istory_z of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n the_o life_n of_o s._n william_n bishop_n of_o s._n brieu_o by_o godfrey_n the_o bald._n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o giles_n monk_n of_o orval_n the_o chronicle_n of_o mentz_n by_o conrade_n a_o german_a bishop_n the_o life_n of_o s._n osith_v by_o alberic_n verus_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o hungary_n by_o roger._n the_o life_n of_o s._n dominick_n by_o constantine_n of_o orvieâ—o_n the_o life_n of_o s._n edâ—iga_n by_o engelbert_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o s._n edmund_n by_o robert_n rich_a and_o robert_n bacon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n claire_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o first_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n by_z matthew_z paris_z the_o life_n of_o s._n godoberta_n by_o a_o anonymous_a author_n the_o life_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n and_o of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la by_o gilbert_n of_o tournay_n the_o life_n of_o s._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n by_o sanvic_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o england_n by_o thomas_n spott_n the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n a_o dominican_n by_o thomas_n of_o lentini_n mark_v paul_n relation_n of_o expedition_n the_o history_n of_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n in_o verse_n by_o matthew_n of_o vendome_n the_o life_n of_o s._n levis_fw-la by_o geoffrey_n of_o beaulieu_n and_o william_n of_o chartres_n the_o history_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o colmar_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o that_o order_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dominick_n and_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o thierry_n of_o apolda_n the_o life_n of_o s._n meinulphus_n by_o gobelinus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n by_o egehard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o gloucester_n by_o gregory_n of_o winchester_n the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n by_o sigeard_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mattildis_n by_o engelhard_n a_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n by_o henry_n of_o gand._n the_o golden_a legend_n of_o james_n of_o voragines_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n german_a of_o auxerre_n by_o guy_n of_o munois_n the_o life_n of_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o catalonian_o and_o artagonians_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o greek_n work_n of_o morality_n innocent_a iii_o his_o treatise_n of_o alm_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o charity_n alanus_n book_n of_o sentence_n or_o of_o memorable_a say_n his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o honest_a man_n entitle_v anticlodianus_n his_o complaint_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o sodomy_n walter_n mapes_n poetical_a piece_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n moral_a concordance_n on_o the_o bible_n ricerus_n treatise_n of_o the_o method_n of_o easy_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o vice_n of_o sin_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n or_o prayer_n of_o penance_n by_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o moral_a mirror_n by_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n his_o instruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o king_n his_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o king_n s._n lewis_n raymond_n of_o â—â—â—nafort's_n case_n of_o conscience_n a_o body_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o destroyer_n of_o vice_n ascribe_v to_o alexander_n of_o hales_n several_a treatise_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n several_a work_n of_o s._n thomas_n william_n perault_n body_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n thomas_n of_o chantpre's_fw-fr piece_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_n flower_n take_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n by_o william_n monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tournay_n work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr gall_n a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o viec_n by_o nicholas_n of_o hanaps_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n bible_n john_n the_o teutonick_n system_v of_o confessor_n william_n of_o s._n amour_n treatise_n work_n of_o piety_n innocent_a iii_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n his_o prayer_n his_o hymn_n work_v attribute_v to_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n s._n francis_n work_n of_o piety_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n mystical_a exposition_n s._n edmund_n mirror_n of_o the_o church_n s._n thomas_n office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o his_o other_o work_n cardinal_n hugh_n mirror_n of_o the_o priest_n david_n of_o augsburgh_n work_n of_o piety_n robert_n of_o sorbonne_n three_o discourse_n of_o piety_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n treatise_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n genes_n of_o la_fw-fr caille_fw-fr the_o work_n of_o s._n gertruda_n and_o of_o s._n mattildis_n thomas_n palmeran_n flower_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o the_o father_n anand_n suson_n work_n of_o piety_n richard_z of_o s._n lawrence_n twelve_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n monastical_a treatise_n the_o carmelites_n rule_n by_o albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n francis_n work_n several_a treatise_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n humbert_n the_o romans_n work_n three_o tract_n of_o david_n of_o augsburgh_n sermon_n and_o work_n for_o preach_v alanus_n summary_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o his_o sermon_n his_o discourse_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n absalon_n abbot_n of_o of_o spinkerbac_n sermon_n wernerus_n postillary_n sermon_n caesareus_n of_o heisterbac_n sermon_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n sermon_n philip_n of_o greve_n sermon_n on_o the_o psalm_n james_n of_o vitry_n sermon_n albertus_n magnus_n sermon_n william_n perault_n sermon_n father_v on_o william_n of_o paris_n sermon_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o preacher_n by_o humbert_n of_o roman_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n sermon_n martinus_n polonius_n sermon_n gerard_n of_o liege_n mirror_n for_o preacher_n james_n '_o of_o voragine_n sermon_n and_o marial_n john_n the_o teutonick_n system_v of_o preacher_n the_o panygerick_n of_o nicetas_n acominate_v choniates_n by_o michael_n acominate_v choniates_n his_o brother_n germanus_n nauplius_n sermon_n philosophical_a work_n john_n xxi_o his_o philosophical_a work_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n doctrinal_a and_o natural_a mirror_n albertus_n magnus_n philosophical_a work_n philosophical_a work_n and_o commentary_n on_o aristotle_n by_o s._n thomas_n bacons_n philosophical_a work_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbess_n of_o their_o duty_n page_n 93_o abbey_n the_o alienation_n of_o their_o good_n prohibit_v 125_o abbot_n the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n nul_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n 31._o the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbot_n prohibit_v 102._o of_o their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93_o 103_o 108_o 109_o 114_o 115_o 131._o the_o function_n which_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o perform_v
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
power_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o end_n be_v the_o moral_a and_o civil_a good_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o meet_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o personal_a and_o mix_v action_n of_o the_o laiety_n either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o usage_n or_o by_o custom_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n extend_v itself_o over_o all_o person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o christian_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o their_o diocese_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exempt_v certain_a person_n from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o all_o personal_a action_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o lay._n nevertheless_o although_o the_o church_n have_v this_o right_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o it_o either_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n thought_n that_o it_o seek_v its_o own_o interest_n or_o last_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o tyrant_n but_o in_o france_n ever_o since_o the_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n it_o have_v always_o peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o right_o that_o as_o to_o cause_n real_a the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o by_o custom_n or_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o question_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aught_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o temporal_a allege_v for_o his_o proof_n pope_n boniface_n decretal_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o last_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o all_o the_o false_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n distinguish_v well_o between_o the_o two_o power_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n each_o jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o act_n its_o power_n and_o end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o all_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o therefore_o can_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n nor_o force_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o their_o estate_n it_o can_v only_o use_v threat_n and_o punishment_n pure_o spiritual_a instruct_v man_n admonish_v they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o forbid_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n of_o good_n corporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o judge_v in_o foro_n exteriori_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n of_o bertrandus_fw-la have_v be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n in_o 1495._o and_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n the_o other_o among_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n tom_n 26._o william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n a_o grey-friar_n have_v compose_v some_o disputation_n upon_o the_o sentence_n montrocher_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o some_o hold_n that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1333._o guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n a_o french_a divine_a have_v compose_v a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n about_o 1333._o dedicate_v to_o raymund_n bishop_n of_o valence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1491._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1570._o monaldus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n call_v golden_a monaldus_n monaldus_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o of_o who_o be_v martyr_a march_n 22._o 1288._o by_o the_o saracen_n at_o arzenga_n and_o the_o other_o be_v archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n who_o die_v decemb._n 11._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n and_o die_v novemb_n 9_o 1332._o trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n ludolphus_n or_o landolphus_n the_o saxon_a after_o he_o have_v pass_v almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o order_n ludolphus_n ludolphus_n of_o friars-preacher_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cologne_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o carthusian_n prior_n at_o strasburg_n about_o 1330._o he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n with_o commentary_n and_o prayer_n upon_o every_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1483._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o venice_n in_o 1536_o 1564._o 1572_o 1578._o and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ann_n s._n joachim_n and_o the_o virgin_n at_o paris_n in_o 1589._o he_o also_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n peter_n lombard_n and_o casnodorus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o and_o 1528._o at_o venice_n in_o 1521._o and_o at_o lion_n 1540_o william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n abbot_n of_o monstierneuf_n in_o poitiers_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n montledun_n william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v divers_a book_n of_o canon_n law_n a_o sacramentary_a which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 349._o lecture_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n and_o augment_v by_o blaisus_n the_o golden_a doctor_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o cambray_n a_o apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n v._o cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o aufrerius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n serguis_n and_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n xxii_o cite_v also_o by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o clementines_n which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o aegidius_n magister_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n simon_n boraston_n a_o englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1336._o compose_v several_a work_n which_o boraston_n simon_n boraston_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordia_n a_o native_a of_o pisa_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n a_o preach_a friar_n compose_v concordiâ_fw-la bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordiâ_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1338._o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n at_o lion_n 1519._o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o with_o bartholomaeus_n urbino_n a_o scholar_n of_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o urbino_n in_o 1343._o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la begin_v by_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1555._o and_o compose_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la of_o s._n ambrose_n print_v at_o lion_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o last_o be_v
be_v author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n and_o several_a letter_n herman_n de_fw-fr schilde_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v say_v by_o trithemius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o canticle_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o manual_a for_o priest_n the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o breviloquium_fw-la a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o mortal_a sin_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o study_v of_o true_a and_o false_a friendship_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whip_n monk_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o canon_n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la some_o sermon_n some_o conference_n sermon-wise_a a_o introduction_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n divers_a question_n of_o the_o division_n of_o philosophy_n a_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n and_o several_a other_o work_n which_o trithemius_n say_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n william_n de_fw-fr kayoth_n a_o preaching-friar_n have_v abridge_v the_o sum_n for_o confessor_n make_v by_o joannes_n germanus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n be_v choose_v the_o 14_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o 1330._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o vasco_n and_o last_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n paul_n de_fw-fr perusia_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o trithemius_n say_v be_v very_o famous_a and_o almost_o divine_a and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n bernard_n de_fw-fr parenzo_n a_o preaching-friar_n make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o compose_v some_o sermon_n osbert_n a_o english_a carmelite_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o determination_n and_o sermon_n john_n d'olney_n a_o english_a carthusian_n compose_v six_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o some_o meditation_n for_o monk_n petrus_n raymundus_n be_v make_v the_o 15_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o 1343._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n simon_n de_fw-fr spira_n a_o carmelite_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o teach_v divinity_n at_o colen_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o postill_a upon_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n who_o trithemius_n call_v false_o sertorius_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o frenchman_n of_o cahors_n and_o not_o a_o englishman_n be_v choose_v their_o 19_o general_n in_o 1343._o make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1347._o after_o patriarch_n of_o grudo_n in_o 1351._o and_o last_o of_o all_o elect_a cardinal_n by_o innocent_a vi_o in_o 1360._o and_o die_v the_o follow_a year_n in_o october_n as_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o hat_n trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr saxonia_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n make_v a_o sum_n of_o case_n john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n who_o undertake_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o have_v before_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n gerhardus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n bishop_n of_o savona_n a_o divine_a and_o canonist_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n two_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n robert_n a_o carmelite_n compose_v several_a sermon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n michael_z de_fw-fr massa_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n another_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o virtue_n and_o divers_a sermon_n all_o these_o author_n flourish_v according_a to_o trithemius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1350._o john_n walsgram_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o considerable_a book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o divers_a question_n joannes_n saxo_n a_o grey-friar_n write_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o some_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n john_n brammart_n of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n henry_n d'erford_v a_o german_a write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thing_n memorable_a john_n tacesphalus_n a_o english_a carmelite_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o norwich_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n compose_v several_a sermon_n and_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n nicholas_z dorhin_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o same_o order_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o question_n tilman_n a_o carmelite_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n and_o upon_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a sermon_n petrus_n thomas_n of_o the_o same_o order_n bishop_n of_o patti_n in_o sicily_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n and_o last_o of_o all_o honour_a with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o several_a embassage_n and_o die_v in_o reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o several_a of_o his_o sermon_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n bartholomew_n a_o englishman_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o several_a sermon_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n petrus_n boherus_n abbot_n of_o s._n anianus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n compose_v several_a small_a tract_n for_o his_o monk_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n in_o which_o he_o compare_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o council_n of_o that_o â—â—le_n with_o the_o canon-law_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o mirror_n of_o monk_n and_o a_o small_a work_n or_o the_o mark_n or_o word_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la villa_n of_o rhiâ—gaw_n near_o mayence_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o question_n john_n d'imenhusen_n a_o german_a write_v also_o upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o sermon_n leonard_n de_fw-fr gifton_n the_o 24_o general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n make_v cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sixtus_n by_o clement_n vii_o in_o 1378._o while_n he_o abide_v at_o naples_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o clement_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v again_o release_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o in_o 1394._o he_o have_v leave_v several_a work_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o considerable_a sum_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a sermon_n joannes_n balistarii_n a_o catalonian_n the_o 17_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v in_o 1374._o in_o the_o convent_n of_o majorca_n john_n de_fw-fr hildesheim_n a_o carmelite_n servant_n of_o thomas_n the_o general_n of_o that_o order_n compose_v several_a work_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n and_o among_o other_o a_o large_a book_n of_o the_o three_o king_n make_v saint_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o chronicle_n a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n a_o book_n of_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o write_n against_o such_o as_o comb_v theâ—â—_n obsâ—…_n part_n twenty_o four_o letter_n and_o
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la some_o question_n and_o conference_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n barcelona_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o doctor_n of_o vienna_n who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o many_o discourse_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o write_v antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n flourish_v john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n who_o taranto_n john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n make_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o discourse_n of_o gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n ambassador_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o council_n and_o many_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n lodi_n gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n jordan_n of_o brice_n a_o civilian_n consistorial_n advocate_n and_o grand_a judge_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—3_n write_v a_o pâ—ece_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n to_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o eugeaius_n iv_o against_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o cardinal_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n jordanus_n brixius_n a_o civilian_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n advance_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n in_o 1426._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lorida_n prosper_n colonna_n and_o julian_n caesarine_n but_o his_o promotion_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cardinal_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v capranica_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n import_v that_o in_o case_n martin_n v._o shall_v die_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o nomination_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v shall_v be_v publish_v immediate_o after_o and_o admit_v into_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o eâ—ection_n be_v make_v without_o he_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o the_o cardinal_n who_o eugenius_n appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o florence_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hâ—t_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v after_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1458._o in_o great_a credit_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n some_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o exclusion_n to_o nullify_v the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o upon_o which_o question_n the_o civilian_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n make_v by_o martin_n v._o be_v null_a second_o that_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v civilian_n jordanus_n brixius_n the_o civilian_n to_o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o at_o all_o three_o that_o though_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o force_n yet_o the_o eâ—ection_n of_o eugenius_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o capranica_n do_v not_o make_v it_o null_a these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n which_o this_o author_n handle_v after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o his_o consultation_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n together_o with_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n make_v by_o baptista_n poggio_n his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n write_v also_o some_o treatise_n as_o a_o introduction_n for_o the_o administration_n cardinal_n dominic_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n some_o letter_n to_o philelphus_n and_o some_o other_o work_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n a_o spaniard_n finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n at_o the_o avila_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o all_o science_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o at_o that_o age_n and_o do_v it_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1454_o age_v 40_o year_n and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o avila_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la diseutit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o effect_n his_o memory_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o all_o science_n but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a short_a life_n he_o can_v not_o only_o study_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n but_o also_o write_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o work_v amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o collection_n there_o be_v 27_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o 24_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o upon_o genesis_n the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o upon_o leviticus_n the_o five_o and_o six_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o seven_o upon_o deuteronomy_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o upon_o joshua_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o three_o other_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o follow_a volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o contain_v his_o tract_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o three_o conclusion_n a_o book_n of_o five_o figure_v paradox_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o trinity_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o work_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o another_o of_o good_a politic_n the_o two_o last_o tome_n be_v table_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1530._o by_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o twenty_o seven_o volume_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o tostatus_n print_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n print_v in_o 1608._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n in_o spanish_a print_v at_o salamanca_n in_o 1506._o fourteen_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o morality_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1551._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o book_n as_o well_o upon_o profane_a science_n as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o five_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n of_o pagan_n of_o those_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n piâ—us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
use_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o twenty_o four_o wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o a_o property_n he_o have_v of_o smell_v a_o evil_a scent_n in_o pestilential_a place_n the_o twenty_o seven_o wherein_o he_o treat_v leamedly_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pest_n the_o thirty_o nine_o wherein_o he_o relate_v two_o story_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o meet_v in_o a_o journey_n one_o about_o a_o assassination_n discover_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o wild_a â—nd_n hairy_a man_n take_v in_o a_o forest_n the_o sixty_o first_o wherein_o he_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n this_o author_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_n for_o eloquence_n and_o nobleness_n of_o thought_n and_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o chasteness_n of_o his_o latin_a style_n he_o do_v even_o surpass_v they_o his_o discourse_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o natural_a ornament_n of_o true_a eloquence_n without_o affectation_n and_o abound_v in_o choice_a word_n rich_a thought_n and_o happy_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o declamation_n and_o too_o bite_a in_o his_o satyr_n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o description_n polish_a in_o his_o naâ—artives_n full_a in_o his_o instruction_n earnest_n in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o advice_n in_o fine_a whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v always_o pass_v in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o for_o a_o author_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o value_v gerard_n machet_n after_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a castres_n gerard_n machet_n bishop_n of_o castres_n century_n take_v a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o 1411._o he_o be_v promote_v some_o time_n after_o to_o a_o canonry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o harangue_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n charles_n vii_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o castres_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n whereof_o monsieur_n launoy_n speak_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v draw_v nothing_o from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la in_o latin_a brevicoxa_n bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o mayence_n be_v admit_v in_o geneva_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n the_o year_n 1367._o into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o 1388._o and_o after_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o boniface_n for_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substraction_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o 1408._o against_o the_o interdict_v under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v by_o benedict_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o office_n of_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o chancellor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o be_v afterward_o choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1420_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o city_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n german_a despres_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o quit_v paris_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o than_o submit_v to_o the_o domineer_a of_o the_o english_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_n those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o st._n victor_n a_o french_a version_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o seneca_n in_o the_o king_n library_n divers_a question_n of_o theology_n and_o lecture_n upon_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o divers_a other_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o law-treatise_n lawyer_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o some_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n he_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a lawyer_n in_o behalf_n of_o urban_n vi_o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o write_v some_o sermon_n some_o moral_a distinction_n and_o a_o sum_n about_o dominican_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o dominican_n abstinence_n work_v which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o england_n adrian_n the_o carthusian_n a_o fleming_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o petrarch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o carthusian_n adrian_z the_o carthusian_n 1471._o thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n according_a to_o some_o and_o according_a to_o other_o canon-regular_a write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o verceilles_n thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceilles_n st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1526._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n in_o manuscript_n upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o floâ—…shed_v according_a to_o some_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o the_o thirteen_o john_n petit_fw-fr a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n minor_n john_n petit_fw-fr friar_n minor_n be_v a_o mercenary_a soul_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v the_o assassination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o by_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o creature_n this_o regular_n be_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n retire_v to_o hesdin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1411._o he_o write_v beside_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n another_o book_n about_o schism_n and_o some_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n call_v martin_n poree_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o which_o he_o be_v arras_n martin_n poree_n bishop_n of_o arras_n reward_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n poree_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o england_n he_o die_v september_n the_o 6_o 1426._o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n ix_o a_o english_a writer_n name_v paul_n a_o doctor_n in_o law_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1404._o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o law_n and_o his_o court_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n